jaiMA's topics - tribe.net

Year of the Tiger

arrr — Wed, 06 Jan 2010 17:55:15 GMT

May the crystal clear mind reveal Friendliness for you, your families, and community: a blessed renewal of life-living in this new year !

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Gift the family tree with Blessings of Christmas!

arrr — Fri, 25 Dec 2009 04:51:27 GMT

Didn't go in for any purchased gifts this year, togetherness is enough of a sentiment, however after spending the afternoon with Baka we got down a lot of details to the geneology today and it inspired the search for a free online resources to help document the facts.

You might like to use these online resources to commemorate your lineages of birth or initiation.

There is a nice template for a tree and for a rose garden both which allow you to simply type in the names as prompted and print.

http://genealogy.about.com/od/free_charts/ig/genealogy_charts/family_tree.htm
http://genealogy.about.com/od/free_charts/ig/genealogy_charts/fan_chart.htm

So Voila! insta meaningful gift with minimal effort and maximum grace.

May you and your families have a blessed and joyous celebration of Christ's birth to last throughout the new year.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

poetry for wellness

arrr — Wed, 23 Dec 2009 23:32:50 GMT

This one was co-written between friends.

THE RECOVERY

In through the medicine,
the sickness is revealed.
Lord, Physician, Lover
however great the Seal,
Being is but nothing.

New life emerges,
By virtue of this Grace
becoming one beyond time
eternal amazing Space!
Being is becoming.

Womb of the Mother,
Wisdom of the Father,
Compassion of the Guru,
Out of Such emanates
The rainbow shelter.

Joining all Friends
Is Yoga's wealth -
The easiness is flowing,
The promise of Love restoring
The sick into vibrant health.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Heart-Treasure

arrr — Mon, 14 Dec 2009 01:57:19 GMT

"For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." Luke 12:34

Where is *your* treasure?

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Melting the ice-cyles

arrr — Fri, 11 Dec 2009 19:08:58 GMT

Just gave dear old Mom a fully body massage down by the fireside. Mom is a chronic ahiever, ball of tension, intense personality iced with eccentrcity. Nevertheless, she is mom, perfectly imperfect in that role, and I love her. What she just said was, "Your massage just put me in another zone. I don't feel like I have to anything now. I'm just going to take a bath and relax." Yay! Major breakthrough.

posted in jaiMA - 11 replies

The mechanism of pain, the purpose

arrr — Sun, 15 Nov 2009 02:09:13 GMT

Simeon unto Mother Mary, "Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed."

Luke 2:35

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Anecdotal Evidence

arrr — Tue, 01 Dec 2009 04:18:15 GMT

Went on invitation and company of my sister this evening to the local Catholic church, here in bible-belt Indiana to hear a truly lively and refresheing comedian-priest (Rev. Dennis Corrado) give a talk this evening all about how 'Forgiveness Leads to Wellness and Joy'. He is the American delegate representing the US Oratorian Houses to the Holy See in Rome. His opening story was good enough to share with you all.

Seems said priest was in Rome one year at a meeting with the Pope and compatriots when who walks in the room unannounced but Mother Theresa.

Saint-struck this priest and his brethren couldn't help but sneak looks at the divine Mother embodied in Saintly Mother Theresa.

Noticing, she came directly over to them and said, " Bless Me Fathers."
Each one said, 'Oh no Mother, I couldn't. How could I?".

This particular priest with all his degrees and diplomas burst out, "I cannot, I'm from Brooklyn." (Meaning, as he explained it, I'm a nobody, not even of this holy roman vatican city).

Mother calmly replied, "BOYS, I asked not for YOUR blessing but for the blessing of Christ whom you are meant to represent on Earth."

DOH!

Way to sniff out that false humility still harboring ego-identity. Its one of the last to fall, and reminds me of when Lord Buddha had to face his own reflection of self as a being nearly enlightened. That fleeting thought of 'I am so great. I just did it. I AM THE BUDDHA! '. Still the "I" remained. He recognized the Mara (the evil) inherent in the Maya (the illusion) of this 'Lilla" (or divine play). So rather than buying into that self-grandiocity He reached down to touch the Earth in Bhumispara Mudra. By joining His common humanity and humility with the Earth, Enlightenment was rendered as real.

With all respect to the Mother.
Jai Guru! Jai Ma!

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

The Plant Medicine Sutra (by request)

sahajananda — Sun, 15 Nov 2009 05:02:22 GMT

_The Plant Medicine Sutra_ by Robert Schrei

Thus I have heard. That night the bodhisattva awoke and found herself surrounded by vines, branches, flowers, roots, sap, essence of the plant world, and the wild-ness of nature, all supplicating her for a teaching that would illumine their minds. The bodhisattva spoke: No, it is you, not I, who needs to speak; it is you, it is your voice that is needed to awaken the self-centered human species to the vast web of life and love and awareness that is the intimate birthright of us all. Your sap, your juices, your fibers, your chemistry. We ask that all of you speak through and to our species, blood and bone, in a language that is unmistakable, unfettered by the intellect we have come to value so highly. Speak to us of our interconnectedness, teach us how to hold each other in love, teach us how to experience our own primal essence, true nature, teach us how to know the essence of each sentient being, trees, grasses, rocks, mountains, stars, clouds, animals, insects, spirits, other realms of existence. We have lost our connection and wander here and there without center, unaware of the web that you sustain. It is from you that I learned from countless rebirths of the altruism of the natural world. Teach us how to enter the stream, the stream of vows, the stream of wishes, the stream of the hearts and minds of our ancestors. It is you who came forth and affirmed my nature when on that perilous night, I touched the Earth and called you to witness . . . Yes! Yes! You are worthy and it was your grace and blessings raining down from the spreading, unfolding branches of the bodhi tree that sustained me on my journey; it was you, as the early morning star that affirmed my nature and the nature of all sentient life, all beings, just as they are, whole and complete, lacking nothing, soaked with wisdom and compassion. We bow before you and ask for your teachings.

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Guardians of the Mother, Earth

arrr — Sun, 01 Nov 2009 06:34:40 GMT

Who are (what are, how are, why are) guardians of the Mother?

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Sri Devi Khadga Mala Stotram

Naveen108 — Tue, 20 Oct 2009 15:17:13 GMT

OM AMRITESHWARYAI NAMAHA

Sri Devi Khadga Mala Stotram

Om Asya Sri Suddha Sakti málá mahá mantrasya

Upasthendriya adhisthayi Varunaditya Rishih

Daivi Gayatri Chandah

Satvika Kakára bhattaraka pithasthita

Sri mat Kámesveranka nilaiaya

Sri mat Kámesvari devatá

Aim Bijam, Klim Saktihi, Souh kilakam

Sri Devi prityarthe Khadga siddthyarthe jape viniyogah

Of this, Devi's sword, the Seer is the Sun rising from the ocean; the ocean being the Divine Mother; Gayatri is the meter; passionate Kameshwari, sitting on the lap of joyous Kameswara is the deity; Aim is the seed; Klim is the power; Souh is the pivot; it is purpose is for worship of the Divine Mother. This worship of the Divine Mother (of Kameshwari ) which is the ocean's embrace with the Sun, gives the devotee a Sword, a power supreme, that Heavens of the remotest galaxies. When the devotee thinks of such a sword, he or her become the protector and enjoyer of eighteen lands of jewels ( Sakti peetams ), and five continents.

Dhyanam

Tadrisam Khadgam apnoti

Yena hasta sthitena vai

Astadasa Mahadvipa

Samrad bhokta bhavisyati

Hrimkrasana Garbhitanala Sikham

Souh Klim kalam bibhratim dhautam trinetrojvalam

I meditate on Sri Devi glowing with red, yellow, and blue flames of passion fanning the erotic sentiment of Kameshwara, in the meddle of a triangle called Hrim, whose three points are the light of Hari, Hara Virinchi, the three gurus; Sri Devi is wearing the full moon on her crown ( Souh ), Her body is full of desire for union ( Klim ) with Kameshwara, the controller of lust;

Vande pustaka pasam ankusadharam

Sragbhusitam ujvalam

Tvam Gourim Tripuram Paratparakalam

Sri Cakra Sancarinim

She is wearing a sari made of golden threads; She is fair as nectarine milk and the moonlight; She has three eyes; in Her four hands she is wearing a book of knowledge, a noose, a goad, and a garland of letters; She is a personification of all that is beautiful, aesthetic, harmonius, joyful, vibrant; she moves in Sri Chakra, a mandala consisting of all the deities worshipping their consorts named here after.

Om Aim Hrim Srim Aim Klim Souh

om (in the name of God), may you grant us benediction of knowledge, power and grace; and the power over creation, nourishment and destruction.

Om Namah Tripura Sundari

Hridayadevi - Compassionate heart

Sirodevi - princely diadem

Sikhadevi - flowing hair

Kavaca Devi - protective hands

Netra Devi - graceful look

Astra Devi - protective weapons

Om, we bow to you, the most beautiful in all the waking, dreaming, or sleeping worlds. Oh Tripura Sundari. We bow to the compassionate heart of your highness princely diadem, flowing hair, protective hands, graceful look, protective weapons.

( Keep offering kumkum at Her feet with every name below )

Kamesvari - Controller of lust

Bhagamalini, - Garland of Suns

Nityaklinne, - Oozing wet

Bherunde, - Terrific

Vahnivasini, - Residing in fire

Mahavajresvari, - Jewel in lotus

Sivaduti, - Llarbinger of joy

Tvarite, - Speed

Kulasundari, - beautiful lotus on a lake

Nitya, - Eternal

Nilapatake, - Blue flag with red tip

Vijaye, - Dominat

Sarvamangale, - All auspicious

Jvalamalini, - Flames

Citre, - Kaleidoscope

Mahanitye, - Truth eternal

Paramesvara - Goddess of God

Paramesvari - Friendly

Mitresamayi, - Sexy

Sasthisamayi, - Erect

Uddisamayi, - Stroking

Caryanathamayi - Happiness

( Follow the names of the saints who have worshipped the Deviine Mother and attained liberation thereby;)

Lopamudramayi, - Lopamudra - She offered herself for worship

Agastyamayi, - Agastya - he drank the water of the oceans, drying them up

Kalatapanamayi, - Kalatana - he set time on fire

Dharmacharyamayi, - Dharmacharya - he preached the nature of good and evil

Muktakesisvaramayi, - Muktakaleisvara - not worrying about his appearace he let the hair flow loose

Dipakalanathamayi, - Depakalanada - he gazed on eternal light

Visnudevamayi, - Vishnudeva - he expanded himself, took up the whole of space

Prabhakara devamayi, - Prabhaharadeva - he became a star called the sun

Tejodevamayi, - Tejodeva - he became the light witch was speeding over all space creating space itself

Manojadevamayi, - Manojadeva - he was desire

Kalyanadevamayi, - Kalyanadeva - he was ever auspicious

Vasudevamayi, - Vasudeva - the world grew out of his memory

Ratnadevamayi, - Ratnadeva - concentrated like jewels

Sri Ramanandamayi - Sri Ramananda - he enjoyed the Goddess Sri Rama Blissfully

( Follow the Gods of the nine enclosures of Sri Chakra / the first enclosure)

Anima Siddhe, Laghima Siddhe, Garima Siddhe, Mahima Siddhe, Isitva Siddhe, Vasitva Siddhe, Prakamya

Siddhe, Bhukti Siddhe, Iccha Siddhe, Prapti Siddhe, Sarvakama Siddhe, Brahmi, Mahesvari, Koumari,

Vaisnavi, Varahi, Mahendri, Camunde, Mahalaksmi, Sarva Samksobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva karsini, Sarva

Vasamkari, Sarvonmadini, Sarva Mahankuse, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bije, Sarva Yone, Sarva Trikhande

( The passions called : lust, anger, possessiveness, obsession, pride, jealousy, good, and evil. The procedure to control these passions and obtain the powers of: agiting all, liquifying all(orgasmically), attracting all controlling all, maddening all, directing all, moving in all space, be the information of all, be the source of all ( womb), be tri-fold division of all ( the knower, the knowing, and the know)

Trilokya mohana cakra swamini Prakata yogini

The wheel of the three worlds of waking, dreaming, and sleeping, expressing Herself openly without inhibitions.

( Follow the sixteen attractive powers identified with the sixteen days of the lunar calender; according to the Hindu art of love, the erotic zone moves up from feet to head in the bright half of the lunar month and comes down to the dark half of the lunar month; the expression of the eros os through the various power of the mind described bellow: - the Gods of the second enclosure )

Kamakarsini, - Attractive powers of lust

Buddhyakarsini, - Attractive powers of discrimination

Ahamkarakarsini, - Attractive powers of ego

Sabdhakarsini, - Attractive powers of sound

Sparsakarsini, - Attractive powers of touch

Rupakarsini, - Attractive powers of form

Rasakarsini, - Attractive powers of taste

Gandhakarsini, - Attractive powers of odor

Cittakarsini, - Attractive powers of mind

Dharyakarsini, - Attractive powers of valour

Smrityikarsini, - Attractive powers of memory

Namakarsini, - Attractive powers of name

Bijakarsini, - Attractive powers of semen

Atmakarsini - Attractive powers of self

Amrtakarsini, - Attractive powers of immortality

Sarirakarsini, - Attractive powers of morality

Sarvasa paripuraka cakra svamini Gupta yogini

The wheel which fulfills all directions and all desires, the secret yogini - female yogini

( Follow the eight erotic sentiments: - the third encloure: )

Ananga Kusume, - The sentiment of flowering

Ananga Mekhale, - The sentiment of girdling

Ananga Madane, - The sentiment of love

Ananga Madananture, - The sentiment of lust

Ananga Redhe, - The sentiment of outlining

Ananga Vegini - The sentiment of the disire of sex

Ananga Kusume, - The sentiment of the insistence on sex

Ananga Malini, - The sentiment of orgy

Sarva sanksoghana sadhak a cakra swamini Gupta tara yogini

The wheel that agitates everyone, the esoteric yogini

( Follow the descriptions of the fourteen worlds of the fourth encloure: )

Sarva Samksobhini, - Agitating all

Sarva Vidravini, - Liquifying all

Sarva Karsini, - Attracting all

Sarva Hladini, - Pleaseing all

Sarva Sammohini, - Deluding all

Sarva Stambini- Obstructing all

Sarva Jrumbhini, - Expanding all

Sarva Vasamkari, - Controlling all

Sarva Ranjani, - Enjoying all

Sarvonmadini, - Maddening all

Sarvarthasadhini, - all properous

Sarva Sampattipurani - All fullfilling riches

Sarva Mantra Mayi, - All mantras

Sarva Dvandva Ksayamkari, - Eliminating all dualiities

Sarva Soubhagya Dayaka Cakra Swamini

Sampradaya yogini

The wheel of all kinds of union, traditional yogini:

( Follow the Gods of the fifth Chakra: )

Sarva Siddhiprade, - Giver of all achievments

Sarva Sampatprade, - Giver of all wealth

Sarva Priyamkari, - Giver of all that one like to have

Sarva Mangalakarini, - Harbinger of all auspiciousness

Sarva Kamaprade - Fulfiller of all desires

Sarva Duhkha Vimocani, - Eliminator of all misery

Sarva Mrityu Prasamani, - Eliminator of all accidental deaths

Sarva Vigna Nivarani, - Eliminator of all obstracles

Sarvanga Sundari, - Beautful in every part of Her body

Sarva Soubhagya Dayini Sarvartha Sadhaka Cakra Swamini Kulottirna yogini

The wheel which propets you on the righteous path, gives you all wealth, fullfills all your desirers, and makes liberation possible, the yogini that has graduated out if all classifications.

( Follow the Gods of the sixth Encloure: )

Sarva Jne, - Omniscienl

Sarva Sakte, - Omnipotent

Sarvaisvarya pradayini, - Omniexpressive

Sarva Jnanamayi, - Providing the bliss of omniscience

Sarva Vyadhivinasini, - Eliminating all maladies

Sarvadharasvarupe - The support of all

Sarva Papa Hare, - The elimintor of notions of sin

Sarva Ananda Mayi, - All happiness

Sarva Raksa Svarupini, - All protecting

Sarvepsita Phala Prade, - Provider of all desired fruits

Sarva Raksakara Cakra Svamini, Nigarbha yogini

The wheel of all prodection, the yoini protecting the child in the womb.

( Following the eight forms os Sarasvati, knowledge, which are originally the group of letters describing the explosion of the cosmos from a point: - the seventh enclosuer: )

Vasini, - Contorl

Kamesvari, - Express

Modini, - Pleasure

Vimale, - Purity

Arune, - Passion

Jayini, - Victory

Sarvesvari, - Controlling all

Kaulini, - Enjoying all

Sarvarogahara Cakra Swamini Rahasya yogini

The wheel which eliminates disease, the secret yogini.

( Follow the weapons of the Divine Mother: )

Banini, - The five flowery arrows of Manmatha called the senses of sound ( music ), touch ( eros ), form (beauty ), taste (sweetness), smell (fragrance )

Capini, - The suger cane bow ( the mind which likes sweet things of life )

Pasini, - The attractive power of love

Ankusini - The repulsive power to control evil

( Follow the Goddesses of the eighth enclosure of the Sri Chakra: )

Maha Kamesvari, - The thrust of God expressing the desire to see Himself in many forms

Maha Vajresvari, - The ability to obtain the cosmos in seed form

Maha Bhagamalini, The ability to express the cosmos out of the seed

Sarva Siddhiprada Cakra Swamini

Ati Rahasya yogini

The wheel of realizations, the most secrect yogini.

( Follow the central hub of the wheel of Sri Devi, the Supreme Goddess: - in ninth enclosure: )

Sri Sri Maha Bhattarike,

Sarvananda Maya Cakra Swamini

Parapara Rahasya Yogini

The Godes Sri Devi present in all the cosmos. The wheel of all bliss, the trancendental secret yogini.

( Follow the nine Goddesses controlling the nine wheels above: )

Tripure - Waking , Dreaming and Sleeping states

Tripuresi - The controller of these three states

Tripurasundari - The beautiful one among all these three states

Tripura Vasini - The one who lives in all these three states

Tripura Srih - The riches of all these three states

Tripuramalini - The sequences of all these states experienced by all people

Tripura Siddhe - The achievements possible in all these three states

Tripurambe - The experience of the cosmos in Her three states unifying all the experiences of all life

Maha Mahesvari - The great cosmic controller

Maha Maha Rajni - The great cosmic empress

Maha Maha Sakte - The great cosmic power

Maha Maha Gupte - The great cosmic secret

Maha Maha Jnapte - The great cosmic memory

Maha Mahannande - The great cosmic bliss

Maha Maha Skandhe - The great cosmic support

Maha Mahasaye - The great cosmic expression

Maha Maha Sri Cakra Nagara Samrajni - The great transcendental conscious empress of the wheel of Sri Cakra

Namaste Nameste Nameste Namah

We bow to You, we bow to You, We bow to You in the three states of waking, dreaming, and sleeping states O Divine Mother!

Sri Gurupyom namha:

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Navaratri: The 9 Divine Nights

Naveen108 — Wed, 16 Sep 2009 01:52:36 GMT

Om Amriteswaryai Namah

Navaratri: The 9 Divine Nights

"Nava-ratri" literally means "nine nights." This festival is observed twice a year, once in the beginning of summer and again at the onset of winter.

What's the Significance of Navratri?
During Navaratri, we invoke the energy aspect of God in the form of the universal mother, commonly referred to as "Durga," which literally means the remover of miseries of life. She is also referred to as "Devi" (goddess) or "Shakti" (energy or power). It is this energy, which helps God to proceed with the work of creation, preservation and destruction. In other words, you can say that God is motionless, absolutely changeless, and the Divine Mother Durga, does everything. Truly speaking, our worship of Shakti re-confirms the scientific theory that energy is imperishable. It cannot be created or destroyed. It is always there.

Why Worship the Mother Goddess?
We think this energy is only a form of the Divine Mother, who is the mother of all, and all of us are her children. "Why mother; why not father?", you may ask. Let me just say that we believe that God's glory, his cosmic energy, his greatness and supremacy can best be depicted as the motherhood aspect of God. Just as a child finds all these qualities in his or her mother, similarly, all of us look upon God as mother. In fact, Hinduism is the only religion in the world, which gives so much importance to the mother aspect of God because we believe that mother is the creative aspect of the absolute.

Why Twice a Year?
Every year the beginning of summer and the beginning of winter are two very important junctures of climatic change and solar influence. These two junctions have been chosen as the sacred opportunities for the worship of the divine power because:
(1) We believe that it is the divine power that provides energy for the earth to move around the sun, causing the changes in the outer nature and that this divine power must be thanked for maintaining the correct balance of the universe.

(2) Due to the changes in the nature, the bodies and minds of people undergo a considerable change, and hence, we worship the divine power to bestow upon all of us enough potent powers to maintain our physical and mental balance.

Why Nine Nights & Days?
Navaratri is divided into sets of three days to adore different aspects of the supreme goddess. On the first three days, the Mother is invoked as powerful force called Durga in order to destroy all our impurities, vices and defects. The next three days, the Mother is adored as a giver of spiritual wealth, Lakshmi, who is considered to have the power of bestowing on her devotees the inexhaustible wealth. The final set of three days is spent in worshipping the mother as the goddess of wisdom, Saraswati. In order have all-round success in life, we need the blessings of all three aspects of the divine mother; hence, the worship for nine nights.

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Wealth that is only found with the Divine Mother

Naveen108 — Tue, 14 Jul 2009 15:50:35 GMT

JAI MA

I wanted to share this story of true wealth that is only had from the Divine Mother.

A sannyasin of great spiritual attainment came to the outskirts of a village in India. He was camped under a tree for the night when suddenly a villager came running to him, screaming, The stone! The stone! Give me the precious stone! Which stone? asked the sannyasin. Last night, Lord Siva appeared before me in a dream, said the villager, and told me that if I went to the outskirts of the village at nightfall, I would find a sannyasin who would give me a stone which would make me rich for the rest of my life. The sannyasin rummaged through his knapsack and took out a stone. Probably He talked about this, he said, extending the stone to the villager. I found it lying on the path in the forest a few days ago. Take it, I give it to you, offered the sannyasin with all simplicity. The villager looked at the stone in amazement it was an enormous diamond. He took the diamond and went away quickly. All that night he tossed in his bed and could not sleep. The next day at dawn he woke up the sannyasin, returned the gem and asked, Give me the inner wealth which has made it possible for you to part with this diamond so easily. Indian village tale.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Glory of Annadaana &Powerful and Rare Homas

rakesh — Thu, 02 Jul 2009 20:02:28 GMT

The glory of annadaana

Anna daanaat param daaann na butham na bhavishyati

Naatra paatra vichaa roshti nakaala niyamastaa

Among all the virtues annadaana is the highest virtue.

Annam prajapathi sakshat Vishnu shiva swayam

Tasmaat anna samam daanam na bhutham na bhavisyati

“there is no virtue like annadaana. Among all the various daanas annadaana is the most highest.’ . its verily the form of shiva and Vishnu

The merits of performing severe tapas, millions of japa and devata pujana are attain by just feeding a hungry person. The person who feeds the needy is like a person who gave them life.

Every single anna (rice ) contain in the food given to the poor and the needy will destroy the sin done in one birth!

The vedaas hail anna (food) as the form of Brahman as it’s the source of life. ( annam bramhethi vyajaanaat)This can be seen in thaitiriya Upanishad

Gaja duraga sahasram gokulam koti daanam

Kanakha rajata paatram medhini sakharantham

Upaya kula vishuddham koti kanya pradaanam

Nahi nahi bahu daanam annadaanam samaapa

The merit obtained by doing one single annadaana cannot be compared even to the daana phala of thousand elephants, horses and cattels, by giving a way thousands of gifts made of gold and silver, by giving the whole land and sea on earth, by conducting kanya daana (wedding) for 1 crore kanyas.

This shows the greatness of annadaana.

Annadaana is a very important part in mantra purascarana . where one has to perform dashamsa homa, dashamsa tarpana and dashamsa annadaana. Without annadaana mantra siddhi is not achieveable and the purascarana is incomplete.the whole benefit of the mantra siddhi is obtained through this annadaana. The reason behind this is, annadaana removes the shortcomings in the purascarana karma and makes it complete.it removes the bakti lobha, mantra lobha and kriya lobha.. And bestows perfection.

Our guruji always say “…. If u ask me whether a person who has done millions of japa and did severe tapas is higher or the person who has fed 100 people in his lifetime….. the answer will be the person who fed the 100 persons”

all the punya phalas promised in the scriptures are attained easily by feeding the poors and the sadhus. Normal persons who don’t know how to do worship, japa etc can get the similar benefit in multiple folds by just feeding the needy and the sadhus.

If u give money to a person he will not be satisfied, if u give gold, vastra etc… still the same…. He will want more…….but he can only eat until his stomach gets full. He himself will say enough and goes home satisfied.

Feeding the sadhus and shiva baktas ia a great blessings for mankind. Its like feeding shiva himself , as they are the human form of shiva. Its very rare to get an opportunity to feed a holy men. If got…. It shouldn’t be missed. Feeding a holy men can remove all our obstacles in life and spiritual path, and it blesses with wisdom. All past karmas are washed away the moment you feed a sadhu. Thats the power of annadaana!

Annapoorne sadha purne sankara praana vallabhe nyana vairagya siddhyartham biksham dhehi cha parvathi!

Please click the following link and join us in our annadaana seva in kashi.Various rare homas being conducted to raise funds for the annadaana programe. Devotees may participate in the homas and gain the benefit of the homa and doing annadaana in kashi kshetra. We need lots of helping hand in making this seva a success , as this cant be done by a single person.

http://jdayal2000.startlogic.com/store/index.html

hara hara mahadeva !!!!!!

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

The Way of a Bodhisattva

arrr — Sun, 31 May 2009 12:04:12 GMT

Shubuti the Elder: "......One who course in the perception of difficulties is not a Bodhisattva. Because one who has generated a perception of difficulties is unable to work the weal of countless beings. On the contrary, he forms the notion of ease, he forms the notion that men and women are his parents and children, and thus he goes on the pilgrimage of a Bodhisattva."

From Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita (The Mother of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas)
Chapter 1, The Practice of the knowledge of all modes; Subchapter 6, Attainment.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

'The Blessed One', Lioness Kamyanuk

arrr — Thu, 07 May 2009 07:14:59 GMT

With a yearning so deep for family and for a child just imagine that a female could ever makes a mother solely out of her own self. The life story of Kamyanuk, a lioness without a pride, but with so much dignity of Motherhood in her, she became mother of what would have normally might have been her food source, 6 antelope cubs.

Read the story below from hannahhephzibah.bravejournal.com/

In east Africa, there is a place located on the eastern borders of Kenya, calledSamburu. Miles of jungle, Samburu is a forest of wild life shared with the Samburu Warriors and local villagers. Saba Douglas-Hamilton is a Wild Life Expert who is a native of east Africa. She has spent countless hours tracking and studying the mating, social and predatory behavior of many wild life animals, particularly that of: the Lion, King of the Jungle. Unfortunately though, the lion population in the Samburu jungles of Kenya has gained a bad reputation with the locals, due to the destruction of livestock! For this cause, the Samburu East African lion population has greatly decreased!

    On a quest for an unusual wild life phenomenon, as witnessed by the locals, Expert Saba Douglas-Hamilton could hardly believe her ears! It is a known fact that: Lions are predatory creatures. Instinctively, when hunger strikes, it is as though a switch gets turned on in a feline’s brain and the hunt is on! So, you could only imagine the shock and the excitement when it was reported that: a lioness had been seen comforting and mothering an orphaned baby antelope! Less than two weeks old, the baby calf had been spotted by locals under the constant watchful eye of a three year old female lion, whom the Samburu villagers named: Kamunyak,meaning: The Blessed One.

By the time Saba tracked down mother and child, they had already been an odd couple for four days. The locals were mesmerized, naming the lioness The Blessed One because they believed the phenomenon to be a message from God! To them the miracle meant that: God had arrived, in Samburu, Kenya East Africa! Noting the Promises of God taken from the eleventh chapter of the Book of the Prophet Isaiah, “that when Christ returns, after He has judged all sin and commands peace, the calf and the young lion will lie down and dwell together,” the people of Samburu believed this to be their sign of God’s presence in their midst!

    And that is exactly what Saba’s cameras captured! For fifteen days, Kamunyakneither ate nor drank. Like a mother hen, she brooded over the baby calf, cleaning her with her own tongue and following her every movement as though she was her own cub. But Kamunyak was only three, far too young for a lioness to produce her first litter. A local lion specialist surmised that Kamunyak was most likely an orphan herself, since she traveled alone. Behavioral wise, lions travel in groups together known as Prides. There were only three groups of Prides in Samburu,Kenya and Kamunyak belonged to neither.

    Believing that, perhaps Kamunyak was barren or deeply devastated by the lost of her own family, that she longed deeply for nurturing and companionship, in which she found by giving it to a most unlikely recipient. Unfortunately, by doing so, Kamunyak was starving to death. In order to survive, lions must hunt on an average of every four days and Kamunyak had not eaten in fifteen. She knew to leave the baby calf would mean her demise. But yet, the calf was dying as well, starving to death like Kamunyak. For a baby antelope can not survive without mother’s milk until the age of three months old; and Kamunyak had none to give, although her baby tried desperately to suckle.



    As the days drew on, both mother and infant were becoming increasingly weak. Not able to do very much except snuggle up together and wait to die. With temperatures in the jungle soaring to 110 degrees, and having had no food,Kamunyak was very weary and she laid down to rest. Baby Calf wondered off andKamunyak was startled by the cries of her baby being captured in the mouth of a full grown male lion. She watched in horror, too weak and too small to be a match for the powers of a male lion twice her size.Kamunyak did the only thing that a mother lioness in the wild could do, she grieved and mourned for the lost of her baby!

    The locals believed that Kamunyak was a special lioness. She certainly changed the hearts and minds of the villagers towards lions in general. Perhaps Kamunyakwas orphaned by the hands of the villagers, who possibly slaughtered her entire family in their efforts to preserve their livestock! Perhaps God had touched the heart of one lioness, to touch the heart of a village, to save alive the remaining lion population. The footage captured by Expert Saba was played for the locals, and people from afar came to see this great miracle and to intervene by offering food toKamunyak, but still, she would not eat.

On the sixteenth day, the day after her baby was killed, Kamunyak went out and hunted for food and she ate. By the way, did I mention that antelope meat is the main stay diet for the lions of the Samburu jungles? This was the reason why Kamunyak did not hunt for food while protecting the calf. In order to do so, she had to shut down her God given predatory instincts for survival, if she had not, the baby antelope would have died the day Kamunyak discovered her. Sometimes, there is a hunger more powerful than the hunger for food, which can lie deep within the soul of a lonely individual. But the sacrifice of one lonely lioness, bought fifteen more days of life for a little orphaned antelope. Within the next year, Kamunyak went on to adopt five more orphaned baby Antelopes: one died of starvation, three ran off, and the remaining one was found by its birth mother. Soon after, Kamunyak vanished.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Jai Ma

Naveen108 — Sun, 03 May 2009 23:14:18 GMT

Om Amriteshwaryai Namah

Aum Amma, Mother of the Whole Universe,

The Most Beloved Mother

Aum Amma, The Living Form of God

The Manifestation of Truth

Aum Amma, The Living Form of Bliss

Divine manifested Aum Jai Ma !!!

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Find out how to use your voice to save your life

KailashBruder — Mon, 13 Apr 2009 22:35:14 GMT

What if you had a device that would reliably produce peace of mind, elevate your mood, and support your growth into who you most wish to be?
Good news: you have just such a device. It's your voice!
The ancients understood that our voice is the steering wheel of our thoughts and feelings. When you focus your attention on the sound of your own voice while repeating time-tested mantras ("mind-protectors"), you lead your mind and heart in an Ultimately True, Beautiful, and Healthful direction. And because we all live in the atmosphere of our thoughts, your quality of life will be dramatically improved.
Kailash (Kurt Bruder, Ph.D., M.Ed.) provides you with the tools you need to take up or deepen a life-saving practice of devotional chanting in his groundbreaking book & CD set, Following Sound into Silence: Chanting Your Way Beyond Ego into Bliss (Hay House).
To discover what several leading figures in sacred sound and spirituality have to say about this extraordinary resource, please use this URL link:

http://OmKailash.com/fsis_testimonials.html

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Seva

Naveen108 — Fri, 03 Apr 2009 08:26:03 GMT

Jai Ma

It is very important to give light and love to everyone, because everyone needs affection. Let light, love and peace live today and always in our hearts. Let these words not just be words pouring out of our lips. Let light invade your whole being so that everyone may be able to love.
( Mataji Indra Devi)

In Love and light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Hymn to the Divine Mother

Naveen108 — Sun, 08 Mar 2009 14:26:37 GMT

Jai Ma

Hymn to the Divine Mother

O Mother! Let all my speech be your prayer; let all my crafts and technology be your worship and be the mystic gestures of my hand, adorning you. May all my movements become your devotional circumambulating. May everything I eat or drink be oblations to you. Let my lying down in rest and sleep be prostrations to you. Mother! Whatever I do, may all that become a sacramental service and worship for you.

Adi Sankara Hymn to the Divine Mother

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Adi Sankaracharya's Mantra Matruka Pushpa Mala Stavam

Naveen108 — Sat, 28 Feb 2009 02:06:24 GMT

JAI MA

Adi Sankaracharya's
Mantra Matruka Pushpa Mala Stavam
[Prayer of Garland of Mantra Flowers to the Divine Mother]
Translated by P. R. Ramachander

[This is a very pretty mellifluous and remarkable prayer to the mother Goddess written by Adhi Sankara. In the first 16 stanzas he describes the shodasa Upacharas(16 types of services which a devotee would do to his God) in a manner which would move every one’s heart. Of these the sixteenth stanza describes the benefits which a devotee would get by reciting this prayer. The seventeenth is an eulogy of the prayer. Another interesting aspect is that the first letters of the first 15 stanzas are the letters of the Pancha Dasakshri mantra viz
Ka- aa-ee-la-hrim
Ha –sa-ka-ha-la-hrim
Sa-ka-la-hrim
This mantra is supposed to be the holiest to worship and meditate on the mother.]

Kallololla sithamruthabdhi lahari, madhye virajanmani,
Dhweepe kalpaka vatika parivruthe, kaadhamba vatyujwale,
Rathna stambha sahasra nirmitha sabha, madhye vimonathame,
Chintha rathna vinirmitham janani! they simhasanam bhavaye.

I pray to your Throne, mother,
Which is made of jewels of thought,
And is placed in the main and holy stage,
Which is in the middle of the great arena,
Made with one thousand pillars of precious stones,
Which is in the precious garden of kadambha trees,
Which is surrounded by several kalpaka trees,
Which is in the island of gems,
And which is in the middle of the great tide,
Of the ocean of nectar, which shines with its ever beating waves.

Enanganala bhanu mandala lasad, sree chakra madhye sthitham,
Balarka dhyuthi basuram karathalai pasungasou bhibratheem,
Chapam banamapi prasanna vadanam, kousumbha vasthranvitham,
Thaam thwam Chandra kalavathamsa mukutam, charusmitham bhavaye. 2

I meditate on you,
Who has a very beatific smile,
Who is in the middle of Sri Chakra,
Which is the shining orb of the sun ,moon and fire god,
Who shines like the rising sun,
Who holds in her hand, the bow and arrows, goad and the noose,
Who has a face with a pleasing smile,
Who wears red silk,
And who wears a crown decorated by the crescent.

Ishanadhipadam shivaika phalakam rathasanam they shubham,
Paadhyam kumkuma chandanadhi bharithai rarghyam sarathnakshathai,
Shuddhairachamaneeyakm thava jalair bhakthya maya kalpitham,
Karunyamrutha varidhe , thadakhilam santhushtaye kalpyatham. 3

Hey ocean of the nectar of mercy,
I have with devotion in my mind offered you,
A throne of jewel whose legs are,
Lord Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Ishwara,
Whose seating plank is Lord Shiva,
And pots of holy water for you to drink,
And holy rice mixed with saffron, sandal and rare gems,
And pure water for you to do inner purification,
And let all these become a part ,contributing to your happiness.

Lakshye, yogijanasya rakshitha jagat jale, vishale kshane,
Praleyambhu pateera kumkuma lasath, karpoora mishrodhagai,
Goksheerairapi nalikera salilai shuddhodakair manthrithai,
Snanam Devi , videhi mangala karair gangeya kumbhodhuthai. 4

Hey Devi, who is the subject of meditation of great sages,
Who protects the entire world and its beings,
And who has broad longish eyes,
Holy water mixed with saffron, camphor, cow’s milk,
Tender coconut water and rose water , sanctified by holy chants,
Has been kept ready for you,
And so please be kind enough to take your bath,

Hrinkarangitha manthra lakshitha thano, hemanchalairanchitham,
Rathnai rujjwalamuthareeya sahitham, kausumbha varnam sukam,
Muktha santhahi yagna suthramamalam, souvarna thanthuth bhavam,
Datham Devi, dhiyamayaithadakhilam, santhushtaye kalpyathaam. 5

Hey Devi ,whose form is the aim of the holy chants of Hreem,
I have with devotion in my mind offered you,
A pretty upper cloth with golden borders and with precious stones inlaid,
And also a red silk cloth and with gems hanging from it
And also a triple holy thread of sacrifice ,woven with golden threads
And let all these become a part ,contributing to your happiness.

Hamasairapyathi lobhaneeya gamane, haaravaleemujjuwalam,
Hindholadhuthi heera pooritha thare, hemangadhe kankane,
Manjeerou mani kandale makutamapyardhendhu choodamanim,
Nasa moukthika manguleeya katakana, kancheemapi sweekuru. 6

Hey devi, whose handsome gait makes even the swans jealous,
Please be kind enough to accept,
The chain of garlands, shining in their beauty,
Armlets made of diamonds resembling the ray of the moon,
Bangles, anklets with jingling bells,
Hair crest resembling the crescent of the moon,
Crown, nose stud made of gems, rings and golden belt.

Sarvamge Ghana saara kumkuma lasath, sree gandha pangangitham,
Kasthuri thilakancha phala phalake, gorochana pathrakam,
Ganda darshana mandale nayanayor divayanjanam thee arpitham,
Kandabhje mruganabhi pangamamalam, twat preethaye kalpyatham. 7

I have offered with devotion to you,
The perfumed paste of camphor, saffron and sandalwood,
To apply all over your body,
Musk to apply thilaka on your forehead,
Paste of Gorochana to apply on your mirror like cheeks,
Holy black kajal to apply in your eyes,
And mixtures of musk to apply on your conch like neck,
And let all these become a part ,contributing to your happiness.

Kalhoralpala mallika maruvakai sowarna pangeruhai,
Jathi champaka malathi bakulakair, mandhara kandahdhibhi,
Kethakya karaveerakair bahu vidhair , kliptha srojamalika,
Sankalpena samarpayami varadhe, santhustaye kalpyatham. 8

Hey Goddess, who is giver of all boons,
I have with devotion in my mind offered you,
Crowds of pretty garlands,
Made of lilies, jasmine, sweet smelling herbs,
Golden coloured lotus flowers, Champaka flowers,
Sweet smelling pandanus flowers and very many such,
And let all these become a part ,contributing to your happiness.

Hanthaaram madanasya nandayasi yairangai ranangojwalai,
Yai bringavali neela kunthala bharair badhnasi thasyasayam,
Thaneemani thavamha, komalatharanya modha leela gruha,
Nyamodhaya dasanga gulgulu gruthair dhoopairaham dhoopaye. 9

Hey mother mine, let me offer you the perfumed smokes ,
From Dasanga, Gulgulu, and ghee,
To add scent to parts of your body,
By which you arouse the passion,
In lord Shiva who burnt the God of love,
And to add perfume to your great long black tresses ,
Which appears as if it is a string of bees,
And which is used tie his heart,
And which become the play house of perfumes.

Lakshmimujwalayami ratna nivahoth, basamthare mandhire.
Mala roopa vilambhir mani maa sthambeshu sambhavithai.
Chitrair hataka puthrika kara dyathiga,Vairgya thair vardhithair.
Divyair deepaganair dhiya giri suthe, Santhushtaye kalpyatham. 10

Hey Goddess ,who is the daughter of the mountain,
I imagine in my heart that,
In thine house whose interior is lit by the glitter of gems,
In which the pillars are fully gem studded and on which garlands hang,
The lights in the hands of golden statues of various types.
Are filled with cow’s ghee and the holy lamps in rows are lit,
And increase the sparkle of the room,
And so I request you to become happy..

Hreengraeswai, thaptha hataka krutha sthali sahasrair brutham,
Divyannam grutha soopa shaka bharitham , chithranna bhedam thadha,
Dugdhannam madhu sarkara dadhi yutham , manikya paathre sthiham,
Mashapoopa sahasram Amba, saphalam naivedyam avedhaye. 11

Oh Goddess ,who is the goddess pleased with the sound ‘Hreem’,
In several shining vessels of gold, which have been cleaned by fire,
And are filled with, Ghee, dhal and dishes made of leafy vegetables mixed with holy rice,
Mixed rice made out of honey , sugar and curds,
And curd and milk rice kept in gem studded vessels,
And thousands of vada made of black gram dhal,
And several types are being offered to you,
And Oh , mother, please accept them.

Sachayair vara kethaki dala rucha thamboola vallee dalai.
Poogair bhoori gunair sugandhi madurai, karpoora gandojjwlai,
Muktha choorna virajithair bahu vidhair, vakthrambujamodhanai,
Poorna rathna kalachika thava mudhe nyastha purasthadhume. 12

Hey Goddess Uma, a gem studded plate of Thamboola,
Full with betel nut of good quality which shines with camphor lines,
And with betel leaves which are as thin as pandanus flower petal,
Applied with lime prepared from the pearl oyster,
Which would add perfume to your lotus like face,
Has been kept on the eastern side , to add to your happiness.

Kanyabhi kamaneeya kanthi bhiralankara malarthika,
Pathre moukthika chitra pankthi vilasad , karpoora deepavalibhi,
Thatha thala mrudanga geetha sahitham , nruthyath padamboruham,
Manthra aradhana poorvakam suvihitham neerajanam gruhyatham. 13

Several damsels with the glitter of beauty,
With their lotus feet dancing to the pleasant tunes,
According to the beats of drum and melodious singing,
Accompanied with chanting of mantras,
Carry several camphor lamps decorated by gems,
In a decorated and perfectly clean plate,
Arranged in an ornamental fashion according to a pictorial design,
And offer you the worship of lights,
And , Oh mother, be pleased to accept it.

Lakshmir moukthika laksha kalpitha sitha chathram thu dathe rasath,
Indrani charathischa chamaravare dathe swayam Bharathi,
Veenamena vilochana sumanassam, nruthyanthi sadraghavath,
Bhavair angika sathvikai sphutarasam mathasthadha aalokyadham. 14

Goddess Lakshmi with interest in serving you,
Holds a white umbrella made of pearls,
Indrani , the wife of Indra and Rathi the wife of God of love,
Fan you from both sides with white fans,
Goddess Saraswathi without any one requesting,
Is playing the Veena to produce soulful music,
And the pretty damsels of Devas are dancing ,
With handsome movements of their body and mind,
To produce the nine different emotions.
Oh mother please see and enjoy them all.

Hreenkara thraa samputena manuno pasye thrayi maulibhir,
Vakhyair lakshitha thano , thava sthuhi vidhou ko vaa kshameth ambike,
Sallapa sthuthaya pradakshina satham sanchara evasthu me,
Samveso namasam sahasramakhilam , twat prrethaye kalpyatham. 15

Oh Goddess Ambika, who should be meditated,
Upon by the three manthras starting with Hreem,
And whose form can only be understood,
By the wise sentences of Upanishads,
And who can be considered as an expert,
In composing songs praising you,
Let all my conversations be prayers to thee,
Let all my walks and travel be perambulation round thee,
And let all my lying down be salutations to you.

Sri manthrakshara maalaya giri suthaam, ya poojayeschethasa,
Sandhyasu prathivasaram suniyatha tasyamarasya chirath,
Chithamboruha mandape , giri suthaa nrutham vidathe sada,
Vani vakthra saroruhe jaladhija gehe jaganmangala. 16

The one who offers worship,
To the goddess who is the daughter of mountain,
Using this prayer of the garland of mantras,
Daily during dawn , noon and dusk
And salute her with his entire mind,
Would soon find that,
In the stage of his very devout lotus like mind,
The Goddess Parvathy would dance.
And in his lotus like face,
The goddess Saraswathy would dance,
And in his house, Goddess Lakshmi ,
Who is the daughter of ocean,
And who brings all that is good,
Would dance for ever.

Ithi Giri vara puthri pada rajeeva bhoosha,
Bhuvanamamalayanthi sookthi saurabhya sarai,
Shiva pada makarantha syandhani mannibhadha,
Madhayathu kavi brungan Mathruka puspa mala. 17

Let these words
Which are the ornaments of the lotus like feet of mother
Which have sweet smelling meanings,
Which make the world clean,
Which are dripping with honey of the salvation of Siva’s feet,
And have been woven by me as a garland of mantras to the mother,
Make the bee like poets full of joy.

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Wisdom of the Grandmothers

arrr — Thu, 12 Feb 2009 08:46:53 GMT

My last living grandparent is my father's mother whom we all simply call Baka, meaning grandmother. This year she will be a well seasoned 102 years of age. After a few years living far away we met again recently in her home which I knew so well as a child. And once again in awe and honor of this living legend I sat in her kitchen, listened to her words, and soaked in her essence. This the essence of the grandmother, the living matriarch, MA.

Now over the years she's casually bestowed upon her grandaughters so very many gifts. Out of her generous spirit has come a plentitude of miniature strawberries and roses from her own garden, the lesson of applying fresh aloe or egg whites on kitchen burns, and the secrets of many tasty old-world recipes. Its hard to say which of her gifts I cherish most, but of them all the ones I can share with you all are from the pool of her simple reflections. So here's just two from our last meeting.

Advice from an old teacher to a new one: "Find something to praise in each student."

In regards to the current situation in US: "In this country people are more concerned for their rights than their duties."

Won't you share the story and some of the wise words of your grandmother?

Jai Ma!

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Honoring Ma Saraswati

arrr — Mon, 09 Feb 2009 09:18:23 GMT

Someone recently contacted me through tribe to share a translation he is working on with this message:

"I had earlier put an effort to find the mantras for Saraswati as it is, in RgVeda. It would be great if you could share it in your tribe."

Sorry to have missed Saraswati puja timing but now here it is. -Ma i

Title : Sarasvati the divine speech

पावका नः सरस्वती वाजेभिर्वाजिनीवती। यज्नं वष्टु धियावसुः ऋग्(1.3.10)

चोदयित्री सूनृतानां चेतन्ती सुमतिनाम। यज्नं दधे सरस्वती ऋग्(1.3.11)

महो अर्णः सरस्वती प्र चेतयति केतुना । धियो विश्वा वि राजति (ऋग्.1.3.12)

तस्या समुद्रा अधि विच्झ्रन्ति तेन जीवन्ति प्रदिशच्तस्त्रः ।
ततः तद् विश्वमुप जीवति (ऋग् - 1.164.42)

चत्वारि वाक परिमिता पदानि तानि बिदुर्ब्र्ह्म्णा ये मनिषिणः।
गुह्या त्रीणि निहिता नेङ्ग्यन्ति तुरिय वाचो मनुष्या वदन्ति ॥ (ऋग् - 1.164.45)

यस्ते स्तनः शशयो यो मयोभुर्येण विश्वा पुष्यसि वायाणि ।
यो रत्नदा वसुविद यः सुदत्रः सरस्वती तमिह धात्वे कः (ऋग् - 1.164.49)

आ भारती भारतीभिः सजोषा इला देवैर्मनुप्येभिर्ग्निः
सरस्वती सारस्वतेभिरर्वाक् तिस्त्रो देवीर्बर्हिरेदं सदन्तु || ऋग्(3.4.8)

त्रिधा हितं पणिभिर् गुह्यमानं
गावि देवासो घ्र्तमन्वविन्दन।
इन्द्र एकं सूर्य एकं जजान
वेनादेकं स्वधया निष्टतक्षुः।(ऋग् 4.58.4)

देवीं वाचमजनयन्त देवास्तां विश्वरूपाः पसवो वदन्ति।
सा नो मन्द्रेष्मूर्जं दुहाना
धेनुर्वागस्मानुप सुष्टुतैतु (ऋग् 8.100.11)

बृहस्पते प्रथमं वाचो अग्रं
यत् प्रैरत नामधेयं दधानाः।
यद् एषां स्रेष्ठण् यदरिप्रामसीत्
प्रेणा तदेषां निहितं गुहविः।(ऋग् 10.71.1)

pAvakA nH sarasvatI vAjebhirvAjinIvatI| yajnM vaSTu dhiyAvasuH ((Rg 1.3.10)
codayitrI sUnRtAnAM cetantI sumatinAm| yajnM dadhe sarasvatI (Rg 1.3.11)
maho arNH sarasvatI pra cetayati ketunA | dhiyo vizvA vi rAjati (Rg.1.3.12)
tasyA samudrA adhi vicjhranti tena jIvanti pradizactastrH |
tatH tad vizvamupa jIvati (Rg - 1.164.42)
catvAri vAka parimitA padAni tAni bidurbrhmNA ye maniSiNH|
guhyA trINi nihitA neGgyanti turiya vAco manuSyA vadanti || (Rg1.164.45)
yaste stanH zazayo yo mayobhuryeNa vizvA puSyasi vAyANi |
yo ratnadA vasuvida yH sudatrH sarasvatI tamiha dhAtve kaH (Rg1.164.49)

A bhAratI bhAratIbhiH sajoSA ilA devairmanupyebhirgniH
sarasvatI sArasvatebhirarvAk tistro devIrbarhiredM sadantu || (Rg(3.4.8)

tridhA hitM paNibhir guhyamAnaM
gAvi devAso ghrtamanvavindan|
indra ekaM sUrya ekaM jajAna
venAdekaM svadhayA niSTatakSuH|(Rg 4.58.4)

devIM vAcamajanayanta devAstAM vizvarUpAH pasavo vadanti|
sA no mandreSmUrjaM duhAnA
dhenurvAgasmAnupa suSTutaitu (Rg 8.100.11)

bRhaspate prathamaM vAco agraM
yat prairata nAmadheyaM dadhAnAH|
yad eSAM sreSThaN yadariprAmasIt
preNA tadeSAM nihitaM guhaviH|(Rg 10.71.1)

May the divine speech(Sarasvati),
The fountainhead of all faculties(mental and spiritual)
The purifier and bestower of true vision,
The recompenser of worship,
Be the source of inspiration and accomplishment
For all our benevolent acts!

She sets in motion all the energies of
The soul and intellect.
She imparts deep knowledge to all who are
seekers of truth.

It is from her that vast oceans of scriptures spring up.
It is because of her that the universe is full of life,
Through her, indeed, the imperishable God unfolds HImself
And from her, Verily the whole universe draws it's substenance.

Four are the definite grades of speech,
The learned and the wise know them.
Three of these are deposited in secret, they indicate no meaning to common man
Men speak the fourth grade of speech, which is phonetically expressed.

O Divine Mother of speech,
That ever full breast( with inexaustible vocabulary)
Which is the source of delight
with which thou bestowest all good things,
Which is the container of wealth
The distributor of riches
The giver of good fortune
The bosom dost Thou lay upon at this moment
For our sustenance.

May the divine speech that
Perfect our Understanding and divine knowledge,
And all satisfying culture
Be with us at our faultless yajna and worship
And protect us for our welfare.

The divine sage discovered this light of truth,
Enveloped in darkness,
The Vedas present this truth in crystal clear form.

God created speech divine.
Even living creatures of all species utter it.
May this speech our wish yielding cow,
Universally extrolled as granter of gladness,
Food strength and fame,
Come to us.

O lord of speech when human utter this first word,
They bring forth to light that
Which is most excellent and pure,
And through love they discover
The secret hidden deep in their hearts.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Where angels may falter

arrr — Sun, 06 Apr 2008 11:01:37 GMT

To realize our wrongs and to be sorry, to take nose-to-the-grindstone effort to cut off the desire to do the wrong again, such is necessary for approaching enlightenment over what may be innumerable births.
A being may also get purified by grace of the perfected Guru's and by merit of diligent practice for such liberation attain it.

May all beings realize their wrongs and repent, and may the grace of the Guru's speed you towards attainment of enlightenment in this birth.

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Inner Mother Freedom!

arrr — Wed, 31 Dec 2008 23:39:39 GMT

Meeting with a friend just the other day after 3+ years of being materially seperated, we delightedly caught up on life. I asked her how her family was, and her son who's now a young man.

She said, 'Ahhh my finest creation. He's doing really well."

I said, "How he brought out the Mother in you was his finest gift".

She replied, "Especially for one who didn't know she had it in her!"

"It will be the healing of the nation when everyone reveals the hidden Mother inside." This declaration almost took me by surprise as I had never spoke such proclamation before.

"Right! Like instead of freeing the inner child, freeing the inner Mother instead!", she exclaimed.

"Exactly."

And our eyes danced as we remembered what we once and again knew to be true.

Relating this story to a third friend via e-mail he wrote, "I agree on the Inner Mother Freedom, that's a great concept, with the appropriate nurturing focus."

And so there you have it, what sounds like it could be the focus of a new years revolution resolution.

Viva La Inner Mother Freedom !!!!

A joyous new years to you all, with many blessings for your practice, taking care of yourselves and all relations.

Jai Guru! Jai Ma!

Ema-Ho!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

female priests

Naveen108 — Thu, 01 Jan 2009 13:13:36 GMT

JAI MA

Priest Training Course for Women Opens in Pune

PUNE, INDIA, December 30, 2008: An institute in Pune is offering women a one-year course to train them to become purohitas, female priests. The response so far has been quite encouraging. “Seventy per cent of our batch comprises women, most of them housewives, who are doing this course to do a job of a purohita,” said Arya Joshi, Senior Instructor, Jnana Prabodhini, Pune. Swati Divekar, a qualified teacher of Japanese and French has enrolled because she wants a change in profession. “We do all the rituals with sincerity. We also explain to them what we are doing, and we are not in a hurry,” said Swati Divekar. About 19 pujas and samsakaaras are taught as part of the course. All of them are performed as per Vedic rituals.

Source: www.ndtv.com

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra

arrr — Sun, 28 Dec 2008 01:44:49 GMT

VIMALAKIRTI NIRDESA SUTRA

Translated by Robert A. F. Thurman

7. The Goddess

Thereupon, Manjusri, the crown prince, addressed the Licchavi Vimalakirti: "Good sir, how should a bodhisattva regard all living beings?"

Vimalakirti replied, "Manjusri, a bodhisattva should regard all livings beings as a wise man regards the reflection of the moon in water or as magicians regard men created by magic. He should regard them as being like a face in a mirror; like the water of a mirage; like the sound of an echo; like a mass of clouds in the sky; like the previous moment of a ball of foam; like the appearance and disappearance of a bubble of water; like the core of a plantain tree; like a flash of lightning; like the fifth great element; like the seventh sense-medium; like the appearance of matter in an immaterial realm; like a sprout from a rotten seed; like a tortoise-hair coat; like the fun of games for one who wishes to die; like the egoistic views of a stream-winner; like a third rebirth of a once-returner; like the descent of a non-returner into a womb; like the existence of desire, hatred, and folly in a saint; like thoughts of avarice, immorality, wickedness, and hostility in a bodhisattva who has attained tolerance; like the instincts of passions in a Tathágata; like the perception of color in one blind from birth; like the inhalation and exhalation of an ascetic absorbed in the meditation of cessation; like the track of a bird in the sky; like the erection of a eunuch; like the pregnancy of a barren woman; like the un-produced passions of an emanated incarnation of the Tathágata; like dream-visions seen after waking; like the passions of one who is free of conceptualizations; like fire burning without fuel; like the reincarnation of one who has attained ultimate liberation.

"Precisely thus, Manjusri, does a bodhisattva who realizes the ultimate selflessness consider all beings."

Manjusri then asked further, "Noble sir, if a bodhisattva considers all living beings in such a way, how does he generate the great love toward them?"

Vimalakirti replied, "Manjusri, when a bodhisattva considers all living beings in this way, he thinks: 'Just as I have realized the Dharma, so should I teach it to living beings.' Thereby, he generates the love that is truly a refuge for all living beings; the love that is peaceful because free of grasping; the love that is not feverish, because free of passions; the love that accords with reality because it is equanimous in all three times; the love that is without conflict because free of the violence of the passions; the love that is non-dual because it is involved neither with the external nor with the internal; the love that is imperturbable because totally ultimate.

"Thereby he generates the love that is firm, its high resolve unbreakable, like a diamond; the love that is pure, purified in its intrinsic nature; the love that is even, its aspirations being equal; the saint's love that has eliminated its enemy; the bodhisattva's love that continuously develops living beings; The Tathágatas love that understands reality; the Buddha's love that causes living beings to awaken from their sleep; the love that is spontaneous because it is fully enlightened spontaneously; the love that is enlightenment because it is unity of experience; the love that has no presumption because it has eliminated attachment and aversion; the love that is great compassion because it infuses the Mahayana with radiance; the love that is never exhausted because it acknowledges void ness and selflessness; the love that is giving because it bestows the gift of Dharma free of the tight fist of a bad teacher; the love that is morality because it improves immoral living beings; the love that is tolerance because it protects both self and others; the love that is effort because it takes responsibility for all living beings; the love that is contemplation because it refrains from indulgence in tastes; the love that is wisdom because it causes attainment at the proper time; the love that is liberative technique because it shows the way everywhere; the love that is without formality because it is pure in motivation; the love that is without deviation because it acts from decisive motivation; the love that is high resolve because it is without passions; the love that is without deceit because it is not artificial; the love that is happiness because it introduces living beings to the happiness of the Buddha. Such, Manjusri, is the great love of a bodhisattva."

Manjusri: What is the great compassion of a bodhisattva?

Vimalakirti: It is the giving of all accumulated roots of virtue to all living beings.

Manjusri: What is the great joy of the bodhisattva?

Vimalakirti: It is to be joyful and without regret in giving.

Manjusri: What is the equanimity of the bodhisattva?

Vimalakirti: It is what benefits both self and others.

Manjusri: To what should one resort when terrified by fear of life?

Vimalakirti: Manjusri, a bodhisattva who is terrified by fear of life should resort to the magnanimity of the Buddha.

Manjusri: Where should he who wishes to resort to the magnanimity of the Buddha take his stand?

Vimalakirti: He should stand in equanimity toward all living beings.

Manjusri: Where should he who wishes to stand in equanimity toward all living beings take his stand?

Vimalakirti: He should live for the liberation of all living beings.

Manjusri: What should he who wishes to liberate all living beings do?

Vimalakirti: He should liberate them from their passions.

Manjusri: How should he who wishes to eliminate passions apply himself?

Vimalakirti: He should apply himself appropriately.

Manjusri: How should he apply himself, to "apply himself appropriately"?

Vimalakirti: He should apply himself to production-less-ness and to destruction-less-ness.

Manjusri: What is not produced? And what is not destroyed?

Vimalakirti: Evil is not produced and good is not destroyed.

Manjusri: What is the root of good and evil?

Vimalakirti: Materiality is the root of good and evil.

Manjusri: What is the root of materiality?

Vimalakirti: Desire is the root of materiality.

Manjusri: What is the root of desire and attachment?

Vimalakirti: Unreal construction is the root of desire.

Manjusri: What is the root of unreal construction?

Vimalakirti: The false concept is its root.

Manjusri: What is the root of the false concept?

Vimalakirti: Base-less-ness.

Manjusri: What it the root of base-less-ness?

Vimalakirti: Manjusri, when something is baseless, how can it have any root? Therefore, all things stand on the root, which is baseless.

Thereupon, a certain goddess who lived in that house, having heard this teaching of the Dharma of the great heroic bodhisattvas, and being delighted, pleased, and overjoyed, manifested herself in a material body and showered the great spiritual heroes, the bodhisattvas, and the great disciples with heavenly flowers. When the flowers fell on the bodies of the bodhisattvas, they fell off on the floor, but when they fell on the bodies of the great disciples, they stuck to them and did not fall. The great disciples shook the flowers and even tried to use their magical powers, but still the flowers would not shake off. Then, the goddess said to the venerable Shariputra, "Reverend Shariputra, why do you shake these flowers?"

Shariputra replied, "Goddess, these flowers are not proper for religious persons and so we are trying to shake them off."

The goddess said, "Do not say that, reverend Shariputra. Why? These flowers are proper indeed! Why? Such flowers have neither constructual thought nor discrimination. But the elder Shariputra has both constructual thought and discrimination.

"Reverend Shariputra, impropriety for one who has renounced the world for the discipline of the rightly taught Dharma consists of constructual thought and discrimination, yet the elders are full of such thoughts. One who is without such thoughts is always proper.

"Reverend Shariputra, see how these flowers do not stick to the bodies of these great spiritual heroes, the bodhisattvas! This is because they have eliminated constructual thoughts and discriminations.

"For example, evil spirits have power over fearful men but cannot disturb the fearless. Likewise, those intimidated by fear of the world are in the power of forms, sounds, smells, tastes, and textures, which do not disturb those who are free from fear of the passions inherent in the constructive world. Thus, these flowers stick to the bodies of those who have not eliminated their instincts for the passions and do not stick to the bodies of those who have eliminated their instincts. Therefore, the flowers do not stick to the bodies of these bodhisattvas, who have abandoned all instincts."

Then the venerable Shariputra said to the goddess, "Goddess, how long have you been in this house?"

The goddess replied, "I have been here as long as the elder has been in liberation."

Shariputra said, "Then, have you been in this house for quite some time?"

The goddess said, "Has the elder been in liberation for quite some time?"

At that, the elder Shariputra fell silent.

The goddess continued, "Elder, you are 'foremost of the wise!' Why do you not speak? Now, when it is your turn, you do not answer the question."

Shariputra: Since liberation is inexpressible, goddess, I do not know what to say.

Goddess: All the syllables pronounced by the elder have the nature of liberation. Why? Liberation is neither internal nor external, nor can it be apprehended apart from them. Likewise, syllables are neither internal nor external, nor can they be apprehended anywhere else. Therefore, reverend Shariputra, do not point to liberation by abandoning speech! Why? The holy liberation is the equality of all things!

Shariputra: Goddess, is not liberation the freedom from desire, hatred, and folly?

Goddess: "Liberation is freedom from desire, hatred, and folly" that is the teaching of the excessively proud.

But those free of pride are taught that the very nature of desire, hatred, and folly is itself liberation.

Shariputra: Excellent! Excellent, goddess! Pray, what have you attained, what have you realized, that you have such eloquence?

Goddess: I have attained nothing, reverend Shariputra. I have no realization. Therefore I have such eloquence.

Whoever thinks, "I have attained! I have realized!" is overly proud in the discipline of the well-taught Dharma.

Shariputra: Goddess, do you belong to the disciple-vehicle, to the solitary-vehicle, or to the great vehicle?

Goddess: I belong to the disciple-vehicle when I teach it to those who need it. I belong to the solitary-vehicle when I teach the twelve links of dependent origination to those who need them. And, since I never abandon the great compassion, I belong to the great vehicle, as all need that teaching to attain ultimate liberation.

Nevertheless, reverend Shariputra, just as one cannot smell the castor plant in a magnolia wood, but only the magnolia flowers, so, reverend Shariputra, living in this house, which is redolent with the perfume of the virtues of the Buddha-qualities, one does not smell the perfume of the disciples and the solitary sages. Reverend Shariputra, the Sakras, the Brahmas, the Lokapalas, the devas, nagas, yakshas, gandharvas, asuras, garudas, kimnaras, and mahoragas who live in this house hear the Dharma from the mouth of this holy man and, enticed by the perfume of the virtues of the Buddha-qualities, proceed to conceive the spirit of enlightenment.

Reverend Shariputra, I have been in this house for twelve years, and I have heard no discourses concerning the disciples and solitary sages but have heard only those concerning the great love, the great compassion, and the inconceivable qualities of the Buddha.

Reverend Shariputra, eight strange and wonderful things manifest themselves constantly in this house. What are these eight?

A light of golden hue shines here constantly, so bright that it is hard to distinguish day and night; and neither the moon nor the sun shines here distinctly. That is the first wonder of this house.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, whoever enters this house is no longer troubled by his passions from the moment he is within. That is the second strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, this house is never forsaken by Sakra, Brahma, the Lokapalas, and the bodhisattvas from all the other Buddha-fields. That is the third strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, this house is never empty of the sounds of the Dharma, the discourse on the six transcendences, and the discourses of the irreversible wheel of the Dharma. That is the fourth strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, in this house one always hears the rhythms, songs, and music of gods and men, and from this music constantly resounds the sound of the infinite Dharma of the Buddha. That is the fifth strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, in this house there are always four inexhaustible treasures, replete with all kinds of jewels, which never decrease, although all the poor and wretched may partake to their satisfaction.

That is the sixth strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, at the wish of this good man, to this house come the innumerable Tathágatas of the ten directions, such as the Tathágatas Shakyamuni, Amitabha, Aksobhya, Ratnasri, Ratnarcis, Ratnacandra, Ratnavyuha, Dusprasaha, Sarvarthasiddha, Ratnabahula, Simhakirti, Simhasvara, and so forth; and when they come they teach the door of Dharma called the "Secrets of the Tathágatas" and then depart. That is the seventh strange and wonderful thing.

Furthermore, reverend Shariputra, all the splendors of the abodes of the gods and all the splendors of the fields of the Buddhas shine forth in this house. That is the eighth strange and wonderful thing.

Reverend Shariputra, these eight strange and wonderful things are seen in this house. Who then, seeing such inconceivable things, would believe the teaching of the disciples?

Shariputra: Goddess, what prevents you from transforming yourself out of your female state?

Goddess: Although I have sought my "female state" for these twelve years, I have not yet found it. Reverend Shariputra, if a magician were to incarnate a woman by magic, would you ask her, "What prevents you from transforming yourself out of your female state?"

Shariputra: No! Such a woman would not really exist, so what would there be to transform?

Goddess: Just so, reverend Shariputra, all things do not really exist. Now, would you think, "What prevents one whose nature is that of a magical incarnation from transforming herself out of her female state?"

Thereupon, the goddess employed her magical power to cause the elder Shariputra to appear in her form and to cause herself to appear in his form. Then the goddess, transformed into Shariputra, said to Shariputra, transformed into a goddess, "Reverend Shariputra, what prevents you from transforming yourself out of your female state?"

And Shariputra, transformed into the goddess, replied, "I no longer appear in the form of a male! My body has changed into the body of a woman! I do not know what to transform!"

The goddess continued, "If the elder could again change out of the female state, then all women could also change out of their female states. All women appear in the form of women in just the same way as the elder appears in the form of a woman. While they are not women in reality, they appear in the form of women. With this in mind, the Buddha said, 'In all things, there is neither male nor female.'"

Then, the goddess released her magical power and each returned to his ordinary form. She then said to him,

"Reverend Shariputra, what have you done with your female form?"

Shariputra: I neither made it nor did I change it.

Goddess: Just so, all things are neither made nor changed, and that they are not made and not changed, that is the teaching of the Buddha.

Shariputra: Goddess, where will you be born when you transmigrate after death?

Goddess: I will be born where all the magical incarnations of the Tathágata are born.

Shariputra: But the emanated incarnations of the Tathágata do not transmigrate nor are they born.

Goddess: All things and living beings are just the same; they do not transmigrate nor are they born!

Shariputra: Goddess, how soon will you attain the perfect enlightenment of Buddhahood?

Goddess: At such time as you, elder, become endowed once more with the qualities of an ordinary individual, then will I attain the perfect enlightenment of Buddhahood.

Shariputra: Goddess, it is impossible that I should become endowed once more with the qualities of an ordinary individual.

Goddess: Just so, reverend Shariputra, it is impossible that I should attain the perfect enlightenment of Buddhahood! Why, because perfect enlightenment stands upon the impossible. Because it is impossible, no one attains the perfect enlightenment of Buddhahood.

Shariputra: But the Tathágata has declared: "The Tathágatas, who are as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, have attained perfect Buddhahood, are attaining perfect Buddhahood, and will go on attaining perfect Buddhahood."

Goddess: Reverend Shariputra, the expression, "the Buddhas of the past, present and future," is a conventional expression made up of a certain number of syllables. The Buddhas are neither past, nor present, nor future.

Their enlightenment transcends the three times! But tell me, elder, have you attained sainthood?

Shariputra: It is attained, because there is no attainment.

Goddess: Just so, there is perfect enlightenment because there is no attainment of perfect enlightenment.

Then the Licchavi Vimalakirti said to the venerable elder Shariputra, "Reverend Shariputra, this goddess has already served ninety-two million billion Buddhas. She plays with the super-knowledge’s. She has truly succeeded in all her vows. She has gained the tolerance of the birthlessness of things. She has actually attained irreversibility. She can live wherever she wishes on the strength of her vow to develop living beings."

Return to TOP.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

"Kissing the Face of God"

arrr — Fri, 19 Dec 2008 20:03:06 GMT

Kissing the Face of God is the title of Morgan Weistling's beautiful painting of Mary adoring the new-born Christ Child.
Let it also serve as a timely reminder that God is alive in all Children especially, and verily in each of us when we become surrendered as the little children in the arms of the Mother...

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Ludwig Van Beethoven - music, creativity, empowerment

arrr — Sun, 07 Dec 2008 16:13:22 GMT

Beethoven's Biography

Beethoven gave his first performance at the age of seven-and-a-half and his first composition was written at the age of 12. Beethoven started losing his hearing at the age of 28. This was one reason behind his short temper that preceded him everywhere. But it was also this deafness that gave Beethoven insights into that which existed beyond that which could be seen and heard. Beethoven was aware of the oneness of music with God from a very early age. And he was conscious of this while composing his music. "Ever since my childhood my heart and soul have been imbued with the tender feeling of goodwill. And I have always been inclined to accomplish great things."

Music and God He felt he had a destiny: "I would have ended my life — the only thing that held me back was my art." In many of his letters Beethoven expresses his desire to serve God and humanity with his music. "Almighty God, you see into my heart ... and you know it’s filled with loved for humanity and a desire to do good."

This strain of thought is dominant in many of his correspondences. "There is no loftier mission than to approach the God head more nearly than other mortals and by means of that contact to spread the rays of the Godhead through the human race."

His approach to experiencing God was the path where one sees the divine spirit in all and serves that spirit in mankind.

And his music can only be understood and felt through this perspective. In another letter of his, he says any one who understands his music will understand God. Many of Beethoven’s works have been interpreted metaphysically and have symbolic representations for anyone on the spiritual path.

Beethoven's Third Symphony, also known as Eroica, speaks of the individual soul’s tests, tribulations and, finally, the triumph of the soul. And each major composition of his depicts a certain stage on the union with God.

Beethoven, like Mozart, showed no fear of death either. On his death bed, he is quoted: "Applaud my friends, the comedy is over." He speaks like a monk for whom the mystery of life and the universe lies revealed. Is not the purpose and existence of life/the universe a hobby for the creator? This has been revealed by many a saint and philosopher.

Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony, based on Schiller’s poem Ode to Joy, is also known as the choral symphony and had even brought a lump to Hitler’s throat when the orchestra opened. The movement starts of with great agitation and the theme breaks off and as if searching for something. The theme finds itself back again much more tranquil, there is abrupt halting of the music and then again restless agitation. With each passing moment, the music is seeking to reach God. It’s like the heroes march to reach the Immortal Beloved. Finally, the chorus and the orchestra merge to reach the conclusion. Music merging with the Creator.

There will always be many ways to reach The One. The path will differ, but not the heart that cries for that Love. The soul that seeks will always cry and feel the same pain. Whether it beats within a Bach or a monk in ochre robes. The difference is one seeks through contemplation, while the other seeks through the magnificence of music. But once the Soul merges with the Creator, the bliss that erupts will always be the same.

http://www.copperwiki.org/index.php/Beethoven's_Spiritual_Life

Beethoven Quotes

Art! Who comprehends her? With whom can one consult concerning this great goddess?
Ludwig van Beethoven

Recommend virtue to your children; it alone, not money, can make them happy. I speak from experience.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Anyone who tells a lie has not a pure heart, and cannot make a good soup.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Music is mediator between spiritual and sensual life.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Music is the one incorporeal entrance into the higher world of knowledge which comprehends mankind but which mankind cannot comprehend.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Music is the wine which inspires one to new generative processes, and I am Bacchus who presses out this glorious wine for mankind and makes them spiritually drunken.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Music should strike fire from the heart of man, and bring tears form the eyes of woman.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Nothing is more intolerable than to have to admit to yourself your own errors.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Off with you! You're a happy fellow, for you'll give happiness and joy to many other people. There is nothing better or greater than that!
Ludwig van Beethoven

Recommend to your children virtue; that alone can make them happy, not gold.
Ludwig van Beethoven

The barriers are not erected which can say to aspiring talents and industry, "Thus far and no farther."
Ludwig van Beethoven

This is the mark of a really admirable man: steadfastness in the face of trouble.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Tones sound, and roar and storm about me until I have set them down in notes.
Ludwig van Beethoven

Music is a higher revelation than all wisdom and philosophy.
Ludwig van Beethoven

A great poet is the most precious jewel of a nation.
Ludwig van Beethoven

_____________________________________________________________________________________________
Out of bleak moments creativity and music realise living out of life...
Do you ever experience creativity as a brush with divinity, joining the creative one in moments to the eternal essence of the Creator? What is the empowerment of your creativity?

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Obama Hanuman Connection

arrr — Wed, 12 Nov 2008 10:05:08 GMT

Well what do you know?

http://www.financialexpress.com/news/lord-hanuman-blesses-obama/320693/

Old News from: Jun 10, 2008

Lord Hanuman blesses Obama

It’s unusual. But, it's a fact. Barack Obama, the presumptive Democratic party's presidential nominee, is seeking the blessings of Hanuman in his battle for the White House. The 46-year-old senator from Illinois, who defeated his rival Hillary Clinton in an epic 17-month long electoral battle for Democratic party nomination, carries a tiny Hanuman idol with him for good luck.

A recent photo posted on Time's White House Photo of the Day collection shows the first ever Black-American nominee of a major US party for the Presidential elections carries with him a bracelet belonging to an American soldier deployed in Iraq, a gambler’s lucky chit, a tiny Hanuman idol along with a tiny Madonna and child.

That tiny idol, of course, appears to be a statue of the Hindu god, Hanuman, says the posting but editors and the photographer has not identified it as such.

Obama, whose father was a Kenyan and mother a white woman from Kansas, spent initial days of his life in Indonesia where Hinduism is a popular religion. Republican candidate John McCain also carries a lucky penny, a lucky nickel, and a lucky rubber band, which he wears around his wrist.

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Dr. Vandana Shiva: physicst, philsopher, eco-activist

arrr — Sat, 25 Oct 2008 23:39:30 GMT

Dr. Vanana Shiva is one worldly wise woman, born out of Mother India with a contemporary wake up call of global proportions.

Watch her workng, listen her warning, heed her vision.

Reccomended viewing: http://fora.tv/2008/04/28/Vandana_Shiva_in_Conversation

Start reading here:

EARTHKEEPER HERO:
DR. VANDANA SHIVA
by David Kemker

Besides being a physicist, ecologist, activist, editor and author of numerous books, Dr. Vandana Shiva is a tireless defender of the environment. She is the founder of Navdanya, a movement for biodiversity conservation and farmers’ rights. She is the founder/director of the Research Foundation for Science, Technology and Natural Resource Policy. Her most recent books are entitled, Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge and Stolen Harvest: The Hijacking of the Global Food Supply.

As a young girl gazing out at the natural wonders of her Indian homeland, the verdant valley of Dehradun and awe-inspiring Himalayas, Dr. Vandana Shiva was inspired not so much to preserve nature as to figure out how it works. In order to accomplish this task, would young Vandana follow in the footsteps of her father, a conservator of forests? Or would she become more like her mother, a farmer with a profound love for nature? The answer, as it turned out, would be neither. Vandana would follow her hero, Albert Einstein. She would become a physicist.

Nuclear physics was Dr. Shiva’s chosen specialty until she realized that the science had “…a dark side to it.” She changed course to become a theoretical physicist and worked in foundations of quantum theory. She was working on her PhD at the University of Western Ontario in Canada, fully expecting to stay on and become a professor when she was confronted with the nagging thought that she wasn’t informed enough about how society works. “We (India) have the third biggest scientific community in the world. We are among the poorest of countries. Science and technology is supposed to create growth, remove poverty. Where is the gap?” She wanted to answer that question for herself, so she took three years off to “look at science policy issues...be a little more educated, socially, and then go back to physics.” It was off to the Indian Institute of Science and the Indian Institute of Management in Bangalore where she studied interdisciplinary research in science, technology and environmental policy.

After three or four years, what started as a “look at policy issues,” became the focus of Dr. Shiva’s life. Speeding her along a course that would ultimately lead to grassroots activism was Dr. Shiva’s growing reputation as an authority in the field of environmental impact. Dr. Shiva found herself learning more and more about the threat to biodiversity posed by biotechnology.

“In '87, at one of these seminars, the (agriculture) industry laid out its grand dream of controlling the world. They talked about needing genetic engineering so that there’s a technology that they have that peasants can’t use so that they can have a monopoly through technology. Patents.”

It was then that Dr. Shiva founded the Research Foundation for Science, Technology and Ecology. She dropped everything else, her work on dams and forests and mines, to focus on biotechnology and patenting, the very tools being used by huge multinational corporations in their quest to control the global pharmaceutical and food supplies. Though ideas like these sound like the stuff of science fiction novels, the groundwork, Dr. Shiva explains, has already been laid.

“If a patent is granted, for example, on seed it means a farmer who grows a seed cannot save seed from the harvested crop because that is constituted as making the seed and the exclusive right to the seed belongs to the company. It means seed-saving by farmers is now defined as intellectual property theft.”

In 1991, Dr. Shiva founded Navdanya, a national movement to protect the diversity and integrity of living resources, especially native seeds. Dr. Shiva’s attention is now focused on preventing imperialism over life itself. “I don’t want to live in a world where five giant companies control our health and our food.”

This nightmare scenario is made possible, according to Dr. Shiva, by the patent law under the World Trade Organization agreement. “It’s in my view the worst of the WTO agreements. It has only a negative function: to prevent others from doing their own thing; to prevent people from having food; to prevent people from having medicine; to prevent countries from having technological capacity. It is a negative tool for creating underdevelopment."

The Seed Satyagraha is the name for the nonviolent, noncooperative movement that Dr. Shiva has organized to stand against seed monopolies. According to Dr. Shiva, the name was inspired by Gandhi’s famous walk to the Dandi Beach, where he picked up salt and said, “You can’t monopolize this which we need for life.” But it’s not just the noncooperation aspect of the movement that is influenced by Gandhi. The creative side saving seeds, trading seeds, farming without corporate dependence-–without their chemicals, without their seed.

“All this is talked about in the language that Gandhi left us as a legacy. We work with three key concepts."

"(One) Swadeshi...which means the capacity to do your own thing--produce your own food, produce your own goods...."

“(Two) Swaraj--to govern yourself. And we fight on three fronts-–water, food, and seed. JalSwaraj is water independence--water freedom and water sovereignty. Anna Swaraj is food freedom, food sovereignty. And Bija Swaraj is seed freedom and seed sovereignty. Swa means self--that which rises from the self and is very, very much a deep notion of freedom. I believe that these concepts, which are deep, deep, deep in Indian civilization, Gandhi resurrected them to fight for freedom. They are very important for today’s world because so far what we’ve had is centralized state rule, giving way now to centralized corporate control, and we need a third alternate. That third alternate is, in part, citizens being able to tell their state, `This is what your function is. This is what your obligations are,' and being able to have their states act on corporations to say, `This is something you cannot do.'"

“(Three) Satyagraha, non-cooperation, basically saying, `We will do our thing and any law that tries to say that (our freedom) is illegal… we will have to not cooperate with it. We will defend our freedoms to have access to water, access to seed, access to food, access to medicine.'"

When viewing Dr. Shiva’s work in protecting the world’s biodiversity, her courage and determination in standing up for the biological heritage that can be symbolized in the seeds that pass from one neighbor’s hand to another’s, one can’t help but see the little girl standing in the shadows of the mighty Himalayas, wanting to know, more than anything, how nature works. And it would appear, after a half a century of walking on this Earth, she’s come to a conclusion she wants to share with all of us. Nature works beautifully, abundantly, for all of us. But we cannot allow biodiversity to take a backseat to profit. We cheapen our own cultural heritage when we write it off as the expense of doing business. And we make the land, the water and the biologically diverse world from which we come a golden goose to satisfy the hunger of the few.
http://www.myhero.com/myhero/hero.asp?hero=Shiva

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

What is the Joy...

arrr — Tue, 04 Nov 2008 08:08:39 GMT

.... of your own making?

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Mother Church

arrr — Wed, 22 Oct 2008 03:35:56 GMT

"From reading portions of the book, I can see how well it is written, so true to the teaching of Mother Church and such an authentic spirituality of what being a mother means in today's world." - Mother Theresa

Two weeks ago a title and cover of a book on my sister's bookshelf provoked me to inquire within. The picture of a radiant yet homely Madonna and Child with the title 'The Apostolate of Holy Motherhood' accompanied the slender pages. Intriguing? I wondered would it be another dry book of the Catholic church doctrines by some priest? Or worse, points of mis-guiding views from some preacher? I opened the front cover of a book obviously as of yet not read by anyone in this home and found it inscribed from my cousin to my sister:

"To my cousin Mira, This book was an inspiration to me as a young mother. May our Lord and our Lady touch you as they have countless ohers to realize the beauty of Motherhood. God's Peace - Your Cousin, Debbie"

What a beautiful dedcation I thought and opened the pages. The introduction itself was not striking, infact I didn't understand it until the actual revelations began. Here is a book which word for word relates a modern-day vision of the Holy Mother Mary and Christ as recieved by one common and young Mother of three children from Ohio, of all places. Bot Mary and Jesus as the Christ Child as Jesus appear to this young Mother in her own home and church and guide her to a new order, embracing the duties of divine Motherhood. They enoucage her to write down each and every word (in shorthand which she already knew) as guidelines for Her Holy Order, designated The Apostolate of Holy Motherhood. Or what could be viewed as based upon Mother Theresa's above quote: The Mother Church. This all happened in 1987 which by the way was declared a Marian year in the Catholic Church. This book recieved approval of the Imprimatur of the chuch, where they could do nothing to stand in its power and way, and its teachings are critical lessons and reminders for all of us this very day and age.

The guidelines of Mary's and Christs message for redemption of the world through the righteousness of mothers and families with children are very direct and clear. I've chosen some quotes from beginning to end which are of interest. I urge you to meditate upon these messages whether or not you believe in how they came into being.

#3
Blessed Mother: "Pray for and practice purity. The world depends upon it now. Pray to the Saints who were models and examples of purity. They will help you and so will I."

Mariamante (literally Lover of Mary - the name given here of the young Mother recieving these visions): "How do I know this is from you and I am not being deceived?"

Blessed Mother: "I come from Him who can neither deceive nor be decieve.... Do not be afraid. Rest in my Immaculate Heart and I shall protect you. You will know this is from me by the truth in it. .... Be a model mother. It is important to be a good mother."

#4
Blessed Mother: "Pray for the world and not just for yourselves."

#5
Blessed Mother: "Heaven is distressed with the state the world is in. It is very bad right now. Only prayer and penance can change this. Be attentive to your children. They are most important. *****They will live during the reign of my Immaculate Heart." This is a prelude to the ushering in to the reign of the Sacred Heart."

#7
Blessed Mother: "Humility and purity are what is needed now in the world. Without them there can be no true love. Say many Rosaries for this purpose."

Blessed Mother: "Love your neighbor. Charity must prevail. There is no time for pettiness. Be forgiving towards one another. I am preparing many souls to do great things for God."

#8
Blessed Mother (she appears to have been crying): "Silence and obscurity. This is what I ask of you. Let the light of the Lord shine through you in your daily duties. Many misunderstand this and think they must be in the public eye to do great things for God. It is often quite the contrary. Silence and obscurity - as I was in Bethlehem and Nazareth."
"So many of my priest sons wish to leave their mark in the world rather than preaching the Gospel of my Son. This is an error. My son has revealed everything. There is nothing new. They should be following in His footsteps rather than forging their own path. They are leading many astray through their errors. Tell them Jesus is the light, not the human mind. They worship the human intellect rather than God himself.
"Mothers, teach your children to be kind to one another. The important lessons are learned at home. Do not expect others to teach your children. This is your responsability and should be done with joy. The world has taken the joy out of parenting. This is an error. Discipline is necessary, but so is joy. Love your children. Many are suffering from lack of love. This is a tragedy. They are made to feel as burdens. Their parents should beg God's forgiveness, for he who leads the little ones astray will be held to account for it. Love and cherish your children . They are great gifts of God. Follow the example of the Holy Family who lived in humility and love, deferring to one anther. Continue to pray for the world. It is everyone's responsability to be holy. Go now and be with your children. They need you."

#19
Blessed Mother: "I am sorrowful that so many mothers neglect their duty for other things. This is ofen unnecessary and solely for the purpose of accumulating more wealth, when their true wealth, their children, go unattended. I pity these poor mothers on their judgement day for they will have much to account for.
"An Apostolate of Motherhood will grow out of these writings, which will be an apostolate of prayer and duty in the home done in accord with the will of God and for the love of God. I will be the model for these mothers in their daily lives,and they will imitate my virtues."

#21
Christ Child: "Oh how I love her. I wish you could love her in fulfillment of My will.
"Be her servant and you will be my servant. Be her child and you will be my child. But if you are her adversary you will likewise be my adversary. Many who would call theselves Catholic have lost sight of this truth and need to renounce their folly, for that is what it is indeed. They cannot claim Catholicism to be their faith if they renounce the Mother of the very church I founded. O what folly. O what sadness this causes Me. They deny My Mother her rightful place in her own Church. Pray for these poor souls so misguided and unenlightened. By their own malice they cut themselves out of the Kingdom of Heaven. Pray God have mercy on their souls and enlighten them before they die."

Mariamante: "Oh Mother, please help me to relate everything correctly."

Blessed Mother: " I will.
Be kind to your children. This is of utmost importance. ****They need your undivided attention when they are small. Mothers should spend mre time with their children then they are in many homes. Search your consciences. If you are one of them, correct this. Your children are your jewels, your wealth; guard them as they treasures they are."

#22
Blessed Mother: "The television has become an intrusion into the modern home. Its influence has not always been good and is leading many astray due to a faulty value system. Turn it off when not appropriate and do not watch what is not befitting of a Catholic home. Do not let yourselves be brainwashed in effect by the faulty values of a few who influence ths media to the detriment of the whole society it effects."

Mariamante: I was wondering why there were so many answers to things i my own life, when she responded:
Blessed Mother: "This is because I wish to speak to other mothers through you and your everyday living experiences."

#25
Christ Child: "The secret of the heart which I wish to reveal to you is this: he who would seek only to love Me and to do all for My glory has no interest in the work of the evil one except to renounce it. A heart full of love for Me has no room for anything else and will show disinterest in that which is evil. That is not to say that there are not some, such as certain priests who are chosen to act against the evil one as exorcists, but these are few and specially chosen by me.
"The trend of today's Christian, in being fascinated by the work of the evil one, only exposes their shallowness of love for Me. They devote their time and energy to a form of shallow sensationalism at the guise of being prepared, when they would do much better to spend this time in prayer or with Me in the Blessed Sacrament. This is how they will be prepared, not by accumulating knowledge of the evil one and his works. His works are many in the world today. Your work should be on combatting him through prayer and penance not through knowledge of evil.
"I adjure My followers to take their eyes off the evil one and put them on the things of Heaven. ***Where your time is spent, there will be your heart; it reveals where the heart truly is.
"Follow the example of the Saints in this. They spoke little of the evil one but always of Me and My Mother and that which is holy. Amen I say to you, who truly professes to love Me will renounce all that is of this world including its prince of darkness and follow Me.
"Do not be frightened. Rejoice in that you have been chosen by Me to give this message to the world. Do not be concerned about human respect... it is fleeting and ever changing. My love for you remains the same today as yesterday and tomorrow. Sing praise to your Heavenly Creator. This is how I wish you to spend your time, with Me. Go now and tend your daily duty in peace."

#28
Christ Child: "I wish to begin My discourse today on the need for modesty in dress and in all facets of moden day life. This lack of appropriate dress has become most distressing to Me and My Mother who is the model of all purity. Se should be your guide and example to follow in this. I want young women to be modest in their dress, and I want their parents to enforce this. Parents themselves have grown slack in this area of discipline and allow that which is totally improper for My children. Guide your children in the proper standards by setting them upon yourselves and instructing and admonishing them when necessary. Parents of even a generation or two ago would never have allowed what is tolerated today.
"I also wish to address the problem of children who are directly led astray by their parents' poor example. This is sadly very common now, and one I wish to curb through the apostolate I spoke of before. There are many instances where mothers in particular, have become bad examples for their children in regard to purityand modesty in dress and in practice. They have illicit relationships which damage the home almost beyond repair. But if they turn to Me, I will restore them to grace and purity if they repent of their sins.
"The fathers of this generation have become as children themselves, seeking only pleasure and childish forms of recreation. They need to be serious-minded and mature examples for their children, not playmates to them. Children need to learn respect for authority; but how can this be if their own fathers act as children only seeking to indulge their pleasures.
"The tragedy in modern society is that parents no longer wish to be parents; they want to be children themselves. What a shame! What a pity! Their children have no one to look up to because their parents lack the moral fortitude to comat even the simplest forms of temptation and sin. The only way they will gain this strength, which was so apparent in times not long ago, is through prayer and remorse for their sins. They must repent of their sins."

#31
Christ Child: "This is how I want you to be - living prayer-filled existences.
"Those of you who are housewives will find that contemplative and mental prayer are well suited to your station in life. Many laymen in the workplace will also find this most compatible with their occupations, particularly those involved in manual or physical labor. You need not think of this form of prayer being suitable only for those in monestaries or covents. It is for all my children willing to practice it."

#33
Christ Child: "With My Mother all is eternal springtime. You will learn this more and more as time goes on. She has created for you a veritable paradise in her Heart. Go to Her when she calls for you. Follow her inspirations. She will always lead you to Me. I know that many hesitate to call upon My Mother, fearing it will somehow detract from their love for Me. How foolish this is. They do not understand the meaning of love. They would never think this if they understood My nature. I am never jealous of My Mother because it is I who have planned for Her to intercede for you. It is my expressed wish that it be this way.

"When a soul is united to My Mother and firmly ensconced in Her Heart, I can refuse them nothing, they are so pleasing to Me. They are made pleasing by Her intercession which purifies them. of this world and fasions them after Me, even as I was fasioned in Her womb by the power of the Holy Spirit. ***But again, SHE was necessary for the plan of the Incarnation to be fulfilled,so she is necessary for your personal redemption, or coming to Me. She is the Gate of Heaven by which I have come to you and you will come to Me.

#36
Blessed Mother: "My child, I have not forgotten you though at imes it may seem that way. I never forget any of my children that are so dear to me. We are communicating certain truths to you so that many may benefit from ths wisdom.... each one is precious and dear to me and has a unique role which is to be carried out by them alone and for which I have chosen them.
"I do expect all my children to follow the requests my Son has made in calling them to the sublime vocation as members of his Mystical Body and to behave accordingly in thought, word, and actions at all times.

Christ Child: "My mother is the Queen of Hearts. Honor Her under this title for t will help you to carry Her in your heart. She is the model, the prototype of that which I want you to be. The virtues which are manifested in he in so great aundance will likewis be found in those who are devoted to Her and carry her in their hearts, in accod with the individual capacity. My desire for you now is that you all pray for these virtues so that you wil be prepared to receive Me in your hearts.
"I want youto go and tend your children now. Peace be unto your homes."

#39
Christ Child: "The Holy Spirit, the greatest of teachers, will be your guide and light in all matters if you allow Him to penetrate your innermost being through prayer, meditation, and the contemplation of the Divine Order and majesty.
"Pray to My Saints who are always ready and attentive to your supplications when they are in accord with My will. They will intercede for you so that your burdens will become slight in comparision to what they would be without such intercession. I am pleased with the revival of interest in the lives of many great Saints. This should continue so that more will benefit from their wisdom manifested by My Holy Spirit.

#41
Christ Child: "You must widen yoru circle of prayer to include now the whole human race if you wish to fulfill My will.....Prayer is the prerequisite to spiritual favors and gifts and must be asked for by someone. You may not always know who is being helped by your prayers, but it isn't necessary for you to know as all of thee mattes are kept in the mid of God Who will reward you in abundance for even the smallest attempts at the salvation of the sould whom He loves so tenderly."
"Sing praise to Him day and night! Rejoice in your God! Worship Him in love and reverence and awe.
"I am pleased with the accomplishments of many of My children, especially those consecrated to My Most Holy Mother, in their prayers and works towards her Triumph and their own personal prayer lives. Remember by continuing in your present efforts you are being strengthened in peseverance and will eventually obtain all you hoped for and even more. As you know God will never be outdone in generocity. Now go in peace."

#45
Blessed Mother: "His Heart is the abyss of mercy for all sinners. The wound in His Heart is the gate by which you enter Heaven in that it was pierced by and for sinners like yourself. He is Mercy incarnate as He is Love incarnate. His Eucharistic Heart is the same as His Sacred Heart. They are inseperable in nature.
Do not fear. It is Us. See the wound in His Heart and the lights around Our Hearts. This is emphaized to draw your attention to the true meaning of love: He was pierced for your iniquities.

#56
Jesus (vision of Our Lord with His Sacred Heart exposed, His face looked very beautiful): "... the purpose of the intercesson of Saints..is to supply what you are lacking so as to make your prayers and works more pleasing to God Who is worthy of only the most perfect of intentions.
"My Mother's intercession remains a constant for you but you must continue to invoke Her aid in all your endeavors so they will be made more perfect by her intercession. She remains the supreme example of all intercessory power of the Saints. In Her I am well pleased. Therefore, in those who are united to Her I am also well pleased.
"Do not be overly concerned with the exterals of the spiritual life but rather with what is interal, that is, the will and the intent of all thoughts, words, and actions
"Retain a recollected sense at all times and you shall have peace. The business of the world is not conducive to deep prayer, ***which is why you much maintain a distance from the world even when in it.
"You are concernd with your unworthiness, and this is something which cannot be helped as it is a divine truth that all are unworthy in favors which God grants to His children, yet He freely wishes to grant them, thereby, making you in a sense worthy of His volition rather than anythign you yourself can or coudl do tot merit this grace.
"Now go in peace and joy and do not be anxious.

Mariamante: "Lord grant that I may do all for Thee and for Thy glory."

Jesus: "I shall, but you must be kind to all who come accross yoru path. This is a necessity. Now go in peace."

#57
Marimante (in writing): A vision of Our Lord. His sacred face was different than I had ever seen before, although difficult to put into words. There was a private conversation, after which He said I shoudl study His Face closely, as it would be impressed upon my heart as I had requested.......
At this point, I fell into a rapture-like state lasting for quite some time, after which I awoke feeling very peaceful wih a gentle quality that I cannot fully describe.

#64
Jesus: "The Triumph of My Mother's Immaculate Heart has already begun. Rejoice and be glad that you are a part of it. The reign of My Sacred Heart is the fulfillment of the promises of Fatima, that is, the reign of peace which was foretol. This era of peace will encompass the world will be the result of the Triumpth of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, My Mother. The delorable conditions in which the world now finds itself will be transformed into the likeness of My Father's Kingdom for a time and there will be peace.
"I say again rejoice that you are priveledged to live in this era. Many are unaware of the importantance of the time in which they are living. This will all soon change as it will become apparant that something unique and supernatural is about to begin on the face of the earth.
"I am heartened by your respose and hope that others will fulfill their call so that all may be accomplished quickly and for the greater glory of My Father. You will be given many opportunities to fulfill the will of My Father, but do not hesitate in your call. The salvation of many souls is at stake. This is wh so many extraordinary graces are being poured forth.
"The era of My Mercy has come. It will unite Heaven and Earth in one hymn of love to the Blessed Trinity. I call you to rejoicing. The time has cme. So be it. Amen."

Blessed Mother: "Remember in the end only three things will last: faith, hope, and love and the greatest of these is love. Love well and you have nothing to fear. Do all out of love so that all your intentions and actions will be in accord with the direct will of God. Love well and have faith that Heaven may accomplish its plan on the face of the Earth to the greater glory of God for all eternity. Now go in peace as We bless you."

__________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Let us take heed the message. In a world and age where Mother Theresa answered the call towards divinity by serving others in the image of Christ and began her own mission in order to fulfill it... let us redeem the vision of a true Mother's Church throughout the world in each and every home, family, and heart.

There is much much more included in the book. If you want a copy the book is (from the back cover) 'available on donation basis only, and no individual, organization, or bookstore is authorized to establish any price for this book over and above a donation to cover its printing and handling costs.'

Write to

The Apostolate of Holy Motherhood
P.O. Box 227
Geneva, Ohio 44041
U.S.A

The identity of Mariamante is being safeguarged from the public.

Jai Guru! Jai Ma!

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

108 Names of Shri Lalita)

Naveen108 — Tue, 14 Oct 2008 15:57:53 GMT

JAI MA

108 Names of Shri Lalita

Om Rajata-chala-shrungagra madhya-sdhayai namah
Om Hima-chala maha-vamsha pava-nayai namah
Om Shankarar-dhanga soundarya sharee-rayai namah
Om Lasanma-rakata svacha-vigra-hayai namah
Om Maha-tishaya soundarya lavanyayai namah
Om Shashanka shekhara prana-valla-bhayai namah
Om Sada-panchada-shatmaikya svarupayai namah
Om Vajra-manikya kataka-kireetayai namah
Om Kasturee-tila-kollasi nitalayai namah
Om Bhasma-rekhankita lasanma-kayai namah
Om Vika-chambho-ruha dalalo-chanayai namah
Om Shara-champeya pushta-bhana-sikayai namah
Om Latatkamchana-tatamka yugalayai namah
Om Mani-darpana sankasha kapolayai namah
Om Tanbula-puritasme-ravadanayai namah
Om Supakva-dadi-meebeeja-radanayai namah
Om Kanbu-puga-samachaya kandha-rayai namah
Om Sdhula-mukta-phalo-dara-suharayai namah
Om Gireesha-badha-mangalya mangalayai namah
Om Padma-pashankusha-lasatka-rabjayai namah
Om Padma-kairava-mandara sumalinyai namah
Om Suvarna-kunbha-yugma bhasuku-chayai namah
Om Rama-niya chatur-bhahu samyuk-tayai namah
Om Kana-kanga-dakeyura bhushitayai namah
Om Bruha-tsou-varna soundarya-vasanayai namah
Om Bruhanni tanbu-vila-sajja-ghanayai namah
Om Soubhagya-jata-shrungara-madhya-mayai namah
Om Divya-bhushana samdo-hara-jitayai namah
Om Parijata guna-dhikya padab-jayai namah
Om Supadma raga-pankasha chara-nayai namah
Om Kama-koti maha-padma peeta-sdhayai namah
Om Sree-kanta-netra kumuda chandrikayai namah
Om Sacha-mara rama-vanee rajitayai namah
Om Bhakta-rakshana dakshinya katakshayai namah
Om Bhute-shalinganod-bhuta pulakangyai namah
Om Ananga-jana-kapanga-veeksha-nayai namah
Om Bramho-pendra shiro-ratna-ramjitayai namah
Om Shachi-mukhya-mara-vadhu sevitayai namah
Om Lila-kalpita-bramhanda manditayai namah
Om Amrutadi-maha-shakti-samvrutayai namah
Om Ykata-patra-samrajya-dayeikayai namah
Om Devarshi-bhistuya-mana-vaibha-vayai namah
Om Kala-shodbhava durvasa pujitayai namah
Om Matte-bhavaktra-shadvaktra-vatsa-layai namah
Om Chakra-raja maha-yanta-madhya-varyai namah
Om Chidagni-kunda sambhuta sude-hayai namah
Om Shashanka-khanda samyukta makutayai namah
Om Matta-hamsa-vadhu manda-gama-nayai namah
Om Vandaru jana-sandoha vanditayai namah
Om Amtarmukha jana-nanda phala-dayai namah
Om Pati-vratanga-nabeeshta phala-dayai namah
Om Avyaja-karuna pura-puri-tayai namah
Om Nitanta sachida-nanda samyuk-tayai namah
Om Sahasra-surya-sanyukta-praka-shayai namah
Om Ratna-chnta-mani gruha-madhya-sdhayai namah
Om Hani vrudhi guna-dhikya-rahitayai namah
Om Maha-padma-tavee madhya nivasayai namah
Om Jagrat-svapna sugha-pteenam sakshi-bhutyai namah
Om Maha-tapougha papanam vinashinyai namah
Om Dushta-bheeti maha-bheeti bhanja-nayai namah
Om Samasta deva-danuja prera-kayai namah
Om Samasta hruda-yanbhoja nila-yayai namah
Om Ana-hata maha-padma mandi-rayai namah
Om Sahasra-rasarojata vasitayai namah
Om Punara-vruta rahita purasdhayai namah
Om Vanee gayatri savitri sannutayai namah
Om Rama bhumi-suta-radhya padabjayai namah
Om Lopa-mudrarchita sreema-charanayai namah
Om Sahasra rati-soundarya sharee-rayai namah
Om Bhavana-matra-santushta hruda-yayai namah
Om Satya-sampurna vigyna sidhidayai namah
Om Sree-lochana kruto-llasa phala-dayai namah
Om Sree-sudhabdi mani-dvipa madhya-gayai namah
Om Daksha-dhvara vini-rbheda-sadha-nayai namah
Om Sreenadha sodaree-bhuta shobhi-tayai namah
Om Chandra-shekhara bhaktarti bhanja-nayai namah
Om Sarvo-padha-vinirmukta-chaitan-yayai namah
Om Nama-parayana-bheeshta phala-dayai namah
Om Srushti-sdhiti tiro-dhana sankal-payai namah
Om Sree-shoda-shaksharee mantra madhya-gayai namah
Om Anadyanta svayam-bhuta divya-muryai namah
Om Bhakta-hamsa-para-mukhya viyo-gayai namah
Om Matru-mandala samyukta lalitayai namah
Om Bhanda-daitya maha-satva nasha-nayai namah
Om Krura-bhanda shira-cheda nipu-nayai namah
Om Dhatra-chyuta sura-dheesha sukha-dayai namah
Om Chanda-munda nishumbhadi khanda-nayai namah
Om Raktaksha-rakta jihvadi shiksha-nayai namah
Om Mahisha-suradorverya nigra-hayai namah
Om Abhra-kesha-mahotsaha kara-nayai namah
Om Mahesha-yukta natana tatparayai namah
Om Nija-bhartru mukham-bhoja chinta-nayai namah
Om Vrusha-bhadhvaja vigynana-bhavanayai namah
Om Janma-mrutya jara-roga bhanjanayai namah
Om Vidhe-yamukta vigyana-sidhi-dayai namah
Om Kama-krodhadi shadvarga-nashanayai namah
Om Raja-rajarchita ada-sarojayai namah
Om Sarva-vedanta sansidha sutatvayai namah
Om Veera-bhakta-vigyana nidhanayai namah
Om Ashesha dusta dhanuja-sudhanayai namah
Om Sakshachri dakshana-moorty manogyanyai namah
Om Haya-medagra-sampoojya mahimayai namah
Om Daksha-praja-pati sutha-vesha-dyayai namah
Om Suma-baneksha-kodanda-mandi-tayai namah
Om Nitya-youvans mangalya-mangalayai namah
Om Maha-deva sama-yukat-shareerayai namah
Om Maha-deva-ratai-tsukya-maha-devyai namah

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

What is worship?

arrr — Mon, 05 May 2008 13:36:27 GMT

Making ourselves worthy to receive grace.

posted in jaiMA - 12 replies

What is Natural?

arrr — Thu, 18 Sep 2008 17:30:38 GMT

A wise person once told me that Nature is the structure of all happenings. So what is natural?
Because happening seems subjective when applied in the personal realm, due to anaylysis and emotions of the person.
All the same Natural is the law I'd like to live in accordance with. Can you help me?
How about meditating to virus check our own emotions and analysis first.....
Then witness the structure of happening without running wrong applications on the program of harmony in Nature.
May all be re-born in this very same life as humans enjoying bliss on this very Earth, the natural Garden of Eden.
Jai Ma!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

The many forms of the Mother

Naveen108 — Fri, 12 Sep 2008 12:36:18 GMT

JAI MA

The Many forms of the Divine Mother

From ancient times the great GODDESS appeared as the source of the three aspects of existence by being worshiped as the UNIVERSAL, OMNIPRESENT MOTHER, full of wisdom. She knew her children well, loved them and wished one day to gather them once again to Herself, to become part of the spiritual elite who not only entered into eternal paradise, but would go the aid of those devotees who needed her power to overcome the material difficulties of this world and other planets.
With her omniscience, she sees and knows everything, visible and invisible. Her energy can penetrate everything - our past, present and future. As the wife of Vishnu, she has the power to intervene to grant our prayers and change treacherous circumstances.

Her second power is to open our consciousness. This is the hidden gift of love, the fundamental virtue of all good mothers. The goddess not only gives and shares her bountiful KNOWLEDGE, (Sarasvati), but she is also the internal guiding wisdom of our microcosm. This wisdom gives us the power to oppose the forces of evil.

Her third power is happiness. She sees with her heart, smiles, pardons and consoles; she cures the miseries and wounds to the spirit and inspires love. She represents interior happiness, which shines forth and communicates itself to us all.

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

The goddess SHAKTI

Naveen108 — Fri, 12 Sep 2008 01:44:41 GMT

Jai Ma

Brought forth from the Creator, she already had helped with the Creation of the world :
When Brahma created the universe, the Primordial God was divided in two directions:

Masculine : "Sadha Shiva = the masculine aspect" or the light which comes from the Sun to warm the Earth.
Feminine : "Adi Shakti = primordial energy", which created the Universe and the Earth.
When the Universe began, the Goddess was alone. From her was born everything beautiful and everything that had energy :

It is She that gives us life: she is their origin:
Water, the egg and the womb, plants and animals;
SHE gave birth to men, it is she who IS,
The One who gives the highest energy... (Bahvricha Upanishad)

Born in the primordial waters (ap)
I filled the entire universe.
I touch the Sky and the Earth… (Rig-Veda)

She is Omniscient,
All-powerful, The Mother of the World,
Present in every corner of the universe... (Karapatri)

Thus the Brahmins express the words of the goddess:
I wander with "the Elements of Life" (the Rudras),
"The Spheres of existence, (theVasus),
The "Sovereign Principles" (the Adityas),
The "UNIVERSAL God", ( the Visve-devas.)
The body is inert without the breath of life, but the goddess Shakti is life, the will and power which animate the eternal gods. She possesses the principle necessary for development of the cosmic embryo (the egg from which Creation was born).

The word Shakti means energy and its synonym in the Vedas is Saci, the power which is personified by the wife of Indra.

An invisible spiritual entity, Shakti is the force behind Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma and even the apparent rebirth of nature in the spring. This force is the substance of all and is omnipresent.

As a cohesive force, Shakti is the wisdom and conscience of Krishna, the immensity of Brahma and the feminine Yoni of Shiva.

Through his union with this energy, Shiva- the Eternal Lord of Sleep, can become the active, fertile principle. The feminine driving force, Shakti is the necessary complement to the divine masculine force of SHIVA. She initiates creation and procreates.

Thus speaks the Great Goddess in the Devi-sukta of the Rig-Veda, (where she is described as the supreme immanent Goddess) :

" I am the kingdom which gives prosperity to all. I know all and my empire is immense. The gods have given me numerous dwellings and I live everywhere (Devi-sukta of the Rig Veda). From me is born everything that eats, sees, breathes and hears. Those who ignore me are destroyed, so meditate carefully on what I say: I am the joy of the gods as well as of men. I can give everyone that which he desires, I fight for the people, I am present in the earth and sky and give birth to the father. " (Rig-Veda)

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Devi Upanishad

Naveen108 — Tue, 02 Sep 2008 22:34:09 GMT

JAI MA

Devi Upanishad
Translated by Dr. A. G. Krishna Warrier
Published by The Theosophical Publishing House, Chennai

Om ! Gods ! With ears let us hear what is good;
Adorable ones ! With eyes let us see what is good.
With steady limbs, with bodies, praising,
Let us enjoy the life allotted by the gods.
May Indra, of wide renown, grant us well-being;
May Pusan, and all-gods, grant us well-being.
May Tarksya, of unhampered movement, grant us well-being.
May Brihaspati grant us well-being.
Om ! Peace ! Peace ! Peace !

1. All the gods waited upon the Goddess (and asked): ‘Great Goddess, who art Thou ?’
2. She replied: I am essentially Brahman. From Me (has proceeded) the world comprising Prakriti and Purusha, the void and the Plenum. I am (all forms of) bliss and non-bliss. Knowledge and ignorance are Myself. Brahman and non-Brahman are to be known – says the scripture of the Atharvans.
3. I am the five elements as also what is different from them. I am the entire world. I am the Veda as well as what is different from it. I am the unborn; I am the born. Below and above and around am I.
4. I move with Rudras and Vasus, with Adityas and Visvedevas.
Mitra and Varuna, Indra and Agni, I support, and the two Asvins.
5. I uphold Soma, Tvastir, Pusan and Bhaga,
The wide-stepping Vishnu, Brahma, Prajapati.
6. To the zealous sacrificer offering oblation
And pressing the Soma-juice do I grant wealth;
I am the state, the Bringer of Wealth;
Above it all, place I its protector.
7. Whoso knows my essence in the water of the inner sea,
Attains he the Goddess’s abode.
8. Those gods said:
Salutation to the Goddess, the great Goddess !
To Siva, the auspicious, salutation, for ever more.
To blessed Prakriti, salutation !
Ever to Her we bow.
9. Refuge I seek in Her who is the colour of fire,
Burning with ascetic ardour, Goddess resplendent,
Delighting in actions’ fruits; O Thou, hard to reach,
Dispel Thy gloom.
10. The gods engendered divine Speech;
Her, beasts of all forms speak;
The cow that yields sweet fruits and vigour –
To us may lauded Speech appear.
11. To holy Siva, to Daksha’s daughter,
To Aditi and Sarasvati,
To Skanda’s Mother, Vishnu’s Power,
To Night of death by Brahma lauded,
We render obeisance.
12. Know we Great Lakshmi,
Goddess of good Fortune;
On all fulfilment do we meditate.
May the Goddess inspire us !
13. Through You, Dakshayani, was Aditi born;
She is your daughter; after her were born
The gods auspicious,
Friends of deathlessness.
14. Love, womb, love’s part, the bearer of the thunderbolt
The cave, ha-sa, the wind, the cloud, Indra;
Again the cave, sa-ka-la with Maya –
So runs the full primeval science begetting all.
15. This is the power of Self, enchanting all, armed with the noose, the hook, the bow and the arrow. This is the great and holy Science.
16. Who knows thus tides over grief.
17. Divine Mother ! Salutation to you; protect us in all possible ways.
18. She, here, is the eight Vasus, the eleven Rudras, the twelve Adityas, She is the all-gods, (those) who drink Soma and (those) who do not; she is the goblins, the demons, the evil beings, the ghosts; she also, beings super-human, the semi-divine. She is Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. She is Prajapati, Indra and Manu. She is the planets, stars and luminous spheres. She is the divisions of time, and the form of primeval Time. I salute Her ever:
19. Goddess who banishes distress
Grants pleasure and deliverance alike,
Infinite, victorious, pure,
Siva, Refuge, the Giver of good.
20. Seed all-powerful of the Goddess’ mantra,
Is sky, conjoined with ‘i’ and fire,
With crescent moon adorned.
21. On the single-syllabled mantra
Meditate the pure-hearted sages,
Supremely blissful;
Of wisdom the veriest oceans.
22. Fashioned by speech; born of Brahman; the sixth
With face equipped; the sun; the left ear where
The point is; the eighth and the third conjoint.
23. The air, with Narayana united,
And with the lip; vicce, the nine-lettered;
The letter, shall delight the lofty ones.
24. Seated in the lotus-heart,
Resplendent as the morning sun,
Goddess, bearing noose and hook,
With gesture granting boons, dissolving fears;
Tender, three-eyed, red-robed, granting devotees
Their hearts’ desires,
Thee I adore.
25. I bow to Thee, Goddess,
Thou dispeller of gravest fears,
Vanquisher of obstacles;
Thou wearer of great Mercy’s form.
26. Brahma and others know not Her essence; so is she called the Unknowable. She has no end; so is she called the Endless. She is not grasped and so is she called the Incomprehensible. Her birth is not known and so is she called the Unborn. She alone is present everywhere, and so is she called the One. She alone wears all forms, and so is she called the Many. For these reasons is she called the Unknowable, the Endless, the Incomprehensible, the Unknown, the One and the Many.
27. The Goddess is the source of all mantras:
Of all the words the knowledge is Her form.
Her conscious Form transcends all cognitions;
She is the witness of all emptiness.
28. Beyond Her is nothing; renowned is She
As unapproachable; afeared of life,
I bow to the inaccessible One,
Bulwark against all sins; the Pilot who
Steers me across the sea of worldly life.
29. He who studies this Atharva Upanishad gains the fruit of repeating five (other) Atharva Upanishads; he who, having mastered this Atharva Upanishad, persists in worship.
30. Of this vidya ten million chants
Are less than the worship’s fruit.
Eight and hundred recitations thereof
Make but this rite’s inauguration.
31. Who reads it but ten times,
Is released at once from sins;
Through the grace of the Goddess great,
Tides he over obstacles great.
32. Reading it in the morning one destroys the sins of the night; reading it in the evening one destroys the sins committed by day. Thus, reading both in the evening and morning, the sinner becomes sinless. Reading it midnight, too, the fourth ‘junction’, there results perfection of speech. Its recitation before a new image brings to it the presence of the deity. Its recitation at the time of consecration (of an image) makes it a centre of energy. Reciting it on Tuesday under the asterism Ashvini, in the presence of the great Goddess, one overcomes fell death – one who knows thus. This is the secret.

Om ! Gods ! With ears let us hear what is good;
Adorable ones ! With eyes let us see what is good.
With steady limbs, with bodies, praising,
Let us enjoy the life allotted by the gods.
May Indra, of wide renown, grant us well-being;
May Pusan, and all-gods, grant us well-being.
May Tarksya, of unhampered movement, grant us well-being.
May Brihaspati grant us well-being.
Om ! Peace ! Peace ! Peace !

Here ends the Devi Upanishad, included in the Atharva-Veda.

In Love and Light

Naveen

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

"Mothers of the Nation"..... where has our greatness gone, from whom did it come?

arrr — Sat, 09 Aug 2008 22:59:31 GMT

Dear Friends,

This hallowed earth beneath our feet, America, is soaked with the blood of it's aboriginal inhabitants and largely built upon the backs of later immigrants and slaves. Still many of it's sons and daughters propound that this is a great nation. A nation to be proud of. The best.

What makes us great? What gives its sons and daughters pride to call themselves American? Do they have the right to say we are the best nation on earth? Who are we sons and daughters of? Do we even know where to give thanks for the seeds of our so called greatness?

Recently I had such a conversation with my brother-in-law stating that we had the confederacy of tribes of Native Americans to thank for the seeded ideas of democracy, a precious gift given with grave warning of its potential for demise in wrong hands. (And hasn't exactly that happened?) He said he's never heard of that. Never knew the natives bonded together in a unified way, let alone were capable of bequeathing the potent fabric for our national and political identity. So a bit of research ensued on my part to factualize the heresay. Many researches on the topic have been published on the web. And one document which is still available for us modern day seekers to read is one document the 'founding father's" directly drew from as basis for the Constitition: the Iriquois Great Law of Peace.

You can also read the Great Law of Peace in it's entirely online (http://www.constitution.org/cons/iroquois.htm) , while below I've shared some excerpts which stood out to me. Therein you will find an emphasis on honoring the earth and all creation, exemplifying the qualities of honesty, integrity, peace, goodwill, and HAPPINESS, and the rights and respect given to women as "Mothers of the Nation". This language really stood out to me and bells and whistles went off in my head. I had gone looking for proof of the Native seeds for any greatness of this nation (ie. Its supposed democracy) and instead got reminded that this nation was also built upon the strength and integrity of its MOTHERS. As reflected in the document women of these unified tribes were given ownership rights for most things material, including the land upon which they settled. In this native tradition of unified nations women were given the authority to elect and impeach their elect officials. Women were given encouragement to feed their families as an honorable duty. Women were given credence to light and tend their own council fires alongside the men.

Women as Mothers of this great Nation must be an essential part of the fabric which created a platform for contemporary America's power and strength. But if America is only great in the minds of the proud and not the critical where did we go wrong? Maybe the shift away from women as mothers and into the roles of wives and temptresses explains the shift away from America's greatness. What do you think?

Passing on to you today some of the fruits of this surface-scratching research.

“Both Benjamin Franklin and George Washington were extremely knowledgeable about Native American social and political structures. Franklin urged our Founding Fathers to model our government on the League of Iroquois, while the United States Constitution was derived from the Iroquois Kaianerekowa or Great Law of Peace.”

http://www.merceronline.com/Native/native10.htm

America's 'founding fathers' did indeed meet with representatives from the 5 nations (originally the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas). The following quote is from Canassatego, the great Iroquois chief, advising the assembled colonial governors on Iroquois concepts of unity in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 1744.

"Our wise forefathers established Union and Amity between the Five Nations. This has made us formidable; this has given us great Weight and Authority with our neighboring Nations. We are a powerful Confederacy; and by your observing the same methods, our wise forefathers have taken, you will acquire such Strength and power. Therefore, whatever befalls you, never fall out with one another."

Excerpts from the Constitution of the Iroquois Nations:
THE GREAT BINDING LAW, GAYANASHAGOWA

1. I am Dekanawidah and with the Five Nations' Confederate Lords I plant the Tree of Great Peace. I plant it in your territory, Adodarhoh, and the Onondaga Nation, in the territory of you who are Firekeepers.

I name the tree the Tree of the Great Long Leaves. Under the shade of this Tree of the Great Peace we spread the soft white feathery down of the globe thistle as seats for you, Adodarhoh, and your cousin Lords.

We place you upon those seats, spread soft with the feathery down of the globe thistle, there beneath the shade of the spreading branches of the Tree of Peace. There shall you sit and watch the Council Fire of the Confederacy of the Five Nations, and all the affairs of the Five Nations shall be transacted at this place before you, Adodarhoh, and your cousin Lords, by the Confederate Lords of the Five Nations.

2. Roots have spread out from the Tree of the Great Peace, one to the north, one to the east, one to the south and one to the west. The name of these roots is The Great White Roots and their nature is Peace and Strength.

If any man or any nation outside the Five Nations shall obey the laws of the Great Peace and make known their disposition to the Lords of the Confederacy, they may trace the Roots to the Tree and if their minds are clean and they are obedient and promise to obey the wishes of the Confederate Council, they shall be welcomed to take shelter beneath the Tree of the Long Leaves.

We place at the top of the Tree of the Long Leaves an Eagle who is able to see afar. If he sees in the distance any evil approaching or any danger threatening he will at once warn the people of the Confederacy.

26. It shall be the duty of all of the Five Nations Confederate Lords, from time to time as occasion demands, to act as mentors and spiritual guides of their people and remind them of their Creator's will and words. They shall say:

"Hearken, that peace may continue unto future days!
"Always listen to the words of the Great Creator, for he has spoken.
"United people, let not evil find lodging in your minds.
"For the Great Creator has spoken and the cause of Peace shall not become old.
"The cause of peace shall not die if you remember the Great Creator."

27. All Lords of the Five Nations Confederacy must be honest in all things. They must not idle or gossip, but be men possessing those honorable qualities that make true royaneh. It shall be a serious wrong for anyone to lead a Lord into trivial affairs, for the people must ever hold their Lords high in estimation out of respect to their honorable positions.The women heirs of each head Lord's title shall be the heirs of the War Chief's title of their respective Lord.

The War Chiefs shall be selected from the eligible sons of the female families holding the head Lordship titles.

37. There shall be one War Chief for each Nation and their duties shall be to carry messages for their Lords and to take up the arms of war in case of emergency. They shall not participate in the proceedings of the Confederate Council but shall watch its progress and in case of an erroneous action by a Lord they shall receive the complaints of the people and convey the warnings of the women to him. The people who wish to convey messages to the Lords in the Confederate Council shall do so through the War Chief of their Nation. It shall ever be his duty to lay the cases, questions and propositions of the people before the Confederate Council.

38. When a War Chief dies another shall be installed by the same rite as that by which a Lord is installed.

39. If a War Chief acts contrary to instructions or against the provisions of the Laws of the Great Peace, doing so in the capacity of his office, he shall be deposed by his women relatives and by his men relatives. Either the women or the men alone or jointly may act in such a case. The women title holders shall then choose another candidate.

43. People of the Five Nations members of a certain clan shall recognize every other member of that clan, irrespective of the Nation, as relatives. Men and women, therefore, members of the same clan are forbidden to marry.

44.The lineal descent of the people of the Five Nations shall run in the female line. Women shall be considered the progenitors of the Nation. They shall own the land and the soil. Men and women shall follow the status of the mother.

45. The women heirs of the Confederated Lordship titles shall be called Royaneh (Noble) for all time to come.

46. The women of the Forty Eight (now fifty) Royaneh families shall be the heirs of the Authorized Names for all time to come.

51. When a Lord holds a conference in his home, his wife, if she wishes, may prepare the food for the Union Lords who assemble with him. This is an honorable right which she may exercise and an expression of her esteem.

52. The Royaneh women, heirs of the Lordship titles, shall, should it be necessary, correct and admonish the holders of their titles. Those only who attend the Council may do this and those who do not shall not object to what has been said nor strive to undo the action.

53. When the Royaneh women, holders of a Lordship title, select one of their sons as a candidate, they shall select one who is trustworthy, of good character, of honest disposition, one who manages his own affairs, supports his own family, if any, and who has proven a faithful man to his Nation.

61. Should a great calamity threaten the generations rising and living of the Five United Nations, then he who is able to climb to the top of the Tree of the Great Long Leaves may do so. When, then, he reaches the top of the tree he shall look about in all directions, and, should he see that evil things indeed are approaching, then he shall call to the people of the Five United Nations assembled beneath the Tree of the Great Long Leaves and say: " A calamity threatens your happiness."

73. The soil of the earth from one end of the land to the other is the property of the people who inhabit it. By birthright the Ongwehonweh (Original beings) are the owners of the soil which they own and occupy and none other may hold it. The same law has been held from the oldest times.

The Great Creator has made us of the one blood and of the same soil he made us and as only different tongues constitute different nations he established different hunting grounds and territories and made boundary lines between them.

74. When any alien nation or individual is admitted into the Five Nations the admission shall be understood only to be a temporary one. Should the person or nation create loss, do wrong or cause suffering of any kind to endanger the peace of the Confederacy, the Confederate Lords shall order one of their war chiefs to reprimand him or them and if a similar offence is again committed the offending party or parties shall be expelled from the territory of the Five United Nations.

75. When a member of an alien nation comes to the territory of the Five Nations and seeks refuge and permanent residence, the Lords of the Nation to which he comes shall extend hospitality and make him a member of the nation. Then shall he be accorded equal rights and privileges in all matters except as after mentioned.

76. No body of alien people who have been adopted temporarily shall have a vote in the council of the Lords of the Confederacy, for only they who have been invested with Lordship titles may vote in the Council. Aliens have nothing by blood to make claim to a vote and should they have it, not knowing all the traditions of the Confederacy, might go against its Great Peace. In this manner the Great Peace would be endangered and perhaps be destroyed.

77. When the Lords of the Confederacy decide to admit a foreign nation and an adoption is made, the Lords shall inform the adopted nation that its admission is only temporary. They shall also say to the nation that it must never try to control, to interfere with or to injure the Five Nations nor disregard the Great Peace or any of its rules or customs. That in no way should they cause disturbance or injury. Then should the adopted nation disregard these injunctions, their adoption shall be annuled and they shall be expelled.

79. Skanawatih shall be vested with a double office, duty and with double authority. One-half of his being shall hold the Lordship title and the other half shall hold the title of War Chief. In the event of war he shall notify the five War Chiefs of the Confederacy and command them to prepare for war and have their men ready at the appointed time and place for engagement with the enemy of the Great Peace.

80. When the Confederate Council of the Five Nations has for its object the establishment of the Great Peace among the people of an outside nation and that nation refuses to accept the Great Peace, then by such refusal they bring a declaration of war upon themselves from the Five Nations. Then shall the Five Nations seek to establish the Great Peace by a conquest of the rebellious nation.

84. Whenever a foreign nation is conquered or has by their own will accepted the Great Peace their own system of internal government may continue, but they must cease all warfare against other nations.

87. When the War of the Five Nations on a foreign rebellious nation is ended, peace shall be restored to that nation by a withdrawal of all their weapons of war by the War Chief of the Five Nations. When all the terms of peace shall have been agreed upon a state of friendship shall be established.

94. The men of every clan of the Five Nations shall have a Council Fire ever burning in readiness for a council of the clan. When it seems necessary for a council to be held to discuss the welfare of the clans, then the men may gather about the fire. This council shall have the same rights as the council of the women.

95. The women of every clan of the Five Nations shall have a Council Fire ever burning in readiness for a council of the clan. When in their opinion it seems necessary for the interest of the people they shall hold a council and their decisions and recommendations shall be introduced before the Council of the Lords by the War Chief for its consideration.
96. All the Clan council fires of a nation or of the Five Nations may unite into one general council fire, or delegates from all the council fires may be appointeed to unite in a general council for discussing the interests of the people. The people shall have the right to make appointments and to delegate their power to others of their number. When their council shall have come to a conclusion on any matter, their decision shall be reported to the Council of the Nation or to the Confederate Council (as the case may require) by the War Chief or the War Chiefs.

97. Before the real people united their nations, each nation had its council fires. Before the Great Peace their councils were held. The five Council Fires shall continue to burn as before and they are not quenched. The Lords of each nation in future shall settle their nation's affairs at this council fire governed always by the laws and rules of the council of the Confederacy and by the Great Peace.

98. If either a nephew or a niece see an irregularity in the performance of the functions of the Great Peace and its laws, in the Confederate Council or in the conferring of Lordship titles in an improper way, through their War Chief they may demand that such actions become subject to correction and that the matter conform to the ways prescribed by the laws of the Great Peace.

113. At the funeral of a woman of the people, say:

"Now we become reconciled as you start away. You were once a woman in the flower of life and the bloom is now withered away. You once held a sacred position as a mother of the nation. (Etc.) Looking after your family was a sacred duty and you were faithful. Feastings . . . (etc.)" (The remainder is the same as the address at the funeral of a Lord).

.

From Forgotten Founders, Benjamin Franklin,
the Iroquois and the Rationale for the American Revolution,
by Bruce E. Johansen, 1982

“The Iroquois' extension of liberty and political participation to women surprised some eighteenth-century Euro-American observers. An unsigned contemporary manuscript in the New York State Library reported that when Iroquois men returned from hunting, they turned everything they had caught over to the women. "Indeed, every possession of the man except his horse & his rifle belong to the woman after marriage; she takes care of their Money and Gives it to her husband as she thinks his necessities require it," the unnamed observer wrote. The writer sought to refute assumptions that Iroquois women were "slaves of their husbands." "The truth is that Women are treated in a much more respectful manner than in England & that they possess a very superior power; this is to be attributed in a very great measure to their system of Education." The women, in addition to their political power and control of allocation from the communal stores, acted as communicators of culture between generations. It was they who educated the young.”

So adding to the list of what it means to be a Mother of Nation means to accept the responsibility to educate the young!!!

From the introduction of the book: Exemplar of Liberty, Native America and the Evolution of Democracy,
by Donald A. Grinde, Jr. and Bruce E. Johansen, 1990
We believe that American history will not be complete until its indigenous aspects have been recognized and incorporated into the teaching of history. Our thesis holds that the character of American democracy evolved importantly (although, of course, not soley), from the examples provided by American Indian confederacies which ringed the land borders of the British colonies. We attempt to trace both events and ideas: life, liberty, happiness; government by reason and consent rather than coercion, religious toleration (and ultimately religious acceptance) instead of a state church; checks and balances, federalism; relative equality of property, equal rights before the law and the thorny problem of creating a government that can rule equitably across a broad geographic expanse. Native America had a substantial role in shaping all these ideas, as well as the events that turned colonies into a nation of states.

Knowing many of the friends which will read this have direct relation with indigineous lineages of North America I honor you and our ancestors and have created this space for you to educate and uplift, as modern Mothers and Fathers of the Nation for all our relations…… we will not forget!......AHO!

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Queries on the feminine divine.....American women

arrr — Sun, 03 Aug 2008 01:31:05 GMT

By virtue of returning for a short while to America, land of freedom for sex and violence, many things revealed to this being about her own Nature, and the changes which have ushered in the transformative shift from once was to forever will Be.......

Please accept the following questions as queries into the innermost Nature of the divine feminine Beings on the planet masked in Aphrodites cult with all due respect to the process as it moves us all as one world family from alpha to the omega....and back again through eternal time. These are questions my own soul has been asked to answer.... And so "I" display them here with all humility....

Q's

Why do we women intentionally present ourselves to our families and communities with the intentional allure of sex-appeal?
Why do we enjoy to jack up the sexual energy in mixed congregations even in our own homes (for example with specific music, clothing, videos)?
Why do we like it when others are attracted by us, even as we are not reciprocating?
Why do we embrace members of the opposite sex? What is the subconscious outcome (let alone the conscious ones)?

When will women once again reclaim the divine feminine and become true caretakers of humanity? Yoginis and dakinis need apply.
When will men in homes and community be free from the stimulus of perpetual temptation?
When will men respect us as women, and care us as daughters of the divine, not mock us or desire us as whores?

A.

How: As we WOMEN become human MOTHERS (irregardless of biological motherhood) to care these children (men, women, children) without the provocativity of those lessons we've been taught by the cult of aprhodite.

NOW is the time for nurturing our own inherent qualities of the divine feminine. Sex is a part of who we are, as all we're born out of it, but should it be worn on the sleeve, in the eyes, in our music, dancing, gesture, posture, by virtue of our every outer communications?

Sorry but even to become a divine whore has a standard of a sincere caretaker.

This could go on.... but why not post it now?

All of your responses are valuable even if these words and questions seem harsh and unnecessary and unprovoked let this community read from you your feelings, dear respected one.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Vajra Interdependence

arrr — Sun, 22 Jun 2008 08:44:05 GMT

Holding Together

Mother and Child
Guru and Disciple
Black and White
Light and Dark
Hatred and Love
Irritation and All-acceptence
Good and Evil
Near and Far
Left and Right
Man and Woman
Thought and Non-production of thought
Action and Relaxation
Being and Becoming
War and Peace

Find the centering of all of your relationships and paradoxes, being in the middle.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Some words of Adventurer/Spiritualist/ Artist/ Realizer Nicholas Roerich

arrr — Sun, 15 Jun 2008 13:12:52 GMT

"You understand that Earth cannot live without community. You understand that without the broadening of the heavenly ways the existence becomes nil. The New World is in need of new boundaries. The seekers must have a path."

"Speak to your friends, that they should learn to observe the real according to the outbreak of the events. Otherwise they remain readers of a newspaper edited by a knave."

"The future may be understood as the turn from night to day. The slumberers will sleep through it, but the Community stays on watch."

"The people of the West have overshadowed their consciousness with the weightiest thoughts, but the joy of knowledge has become something almost indecent. Joy of realization must become the prerogative of the New World."

"... slander against the New World will be a stumbling block to the path. The Dragon is still alive."

from Heart of Asia

"It is predicted that the manifestations of Maitreya shall come after the wars. But the final war shall be for the cause of the True Teaching. But each one rising up against Shamballa shall be stricken in all his works. And the waves shall wash away his dwellings. And even a dog shall not answer to his call. No clouds but lightning shall he see on the final night. And the fiery messenger shall rise up on pillars of Light. The Teaching indicates that each warrior of Shamballa shall be named the Invincible. The Lord Himself hastens. And his banner is already above the mountains. Thy Pasture shall reach the Promised Land. When thou tendest thy flocks, dost thou not hear the voices of the stones? These are the toilers of Maitreya, who make ready for thee the treasures."

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Ganga Dashami – Ganga Dashahara Festival

Naveen108 — Sat, 14 Jun 2008 02:40:27 GMT

JAI MA

Ganga Dashami, also referred as Ganga-Dashahara, celebrates the birthday of River Ganga – her descent on earth. The festival begins on the Amavasi day in the Hindu month of Jyestha and ends on the Dashami tithi. The festival lasts for 10 days. In 2008, Ganga Dashahara begins on June 3 and Ganga Dashami date is June 13.

Goddess Ganga Devi is an important deity in Hinduism and bathing in the divine river is the believed to cleanse the sins committed. The ritual of bathing in Ganga is also a way to achieve moksha – the escape from the endless cycles of birth and death.

The festival of great importance in those places through which the Ganges flows especially at Haridwar and Prayag (Allahabad). Ganga is worshipped in Uttarakhand, Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar and Bengal during this period.

Apart from bathing in the river on the day, people mediate on the banks and recite the prayer dedicated to Ganga:

Devi suresvari bhagavati gange
Tribhuvana tarini tarala tarange
Sankara mauli viharini vimale
Mama matirastam tava pada kamala

Bhagirathi sukhadayini matas
Tava jala mahima nigame khyatah
Naham jane tava mahimanam
Pahi krpamayi mama ajnanam

The global warming phenomenon has started affecting Ganga and the glaciers that provide water to this perennial river is fast depleting. Environmentalists have been warning about the serious consequences that are in store, if we humans are not ready to change and live in harmony with nature. Many scientists have even predicated the death of River Ganga.

Ganga Dashami is an ideal opportunity to contemplate and usher in change and save Mother Ganga.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Eva Cassidy: 1963-1996

arrr — Wed, 30 Apr 2008 15:13:14 GMT

I first heard Eva Cassidy in 1999, living in Tuscon Arizona and baking for mom'n'pop catering company named after Frida Khalo's - Blue House. My co-worker, the sister of legendary Chuck Brown, put this CD in my hand and Eva entered my heart.
Eva was such a deep talent. Her music makes me feel gentle and loving. Sadly her life story is one of another early death, in this case to cancer.
I hope also to die in this the 33rd year of life, like so many prophetic artists, but metaphorically so, if only to be reborn again.

Here's an article to get to know her better:

Echoes of a Voice Stilled Too Early

The Death of Eva Cassidy Haunts Friends and Fans

By Richard Harrington
Washington Post Staff Writer
Sunday, November 17, 1996 Page G01

Bruce Lundvall still shakes his head over Eva Cassidy. Lundvall heads Blue Note Records, a label with a string of distinctive jazz singers. None made a first impression like this unknown singer from Bowie.

"Eva Cassidy had the most extraordinary and singular voice I had heard in a very, very long time," he says. "It was distinctive not only because of its power but because of its timbre when she sang quietly. It was so very mysterious -- it would just freeze me.

"The first time I ever heard her was in my office. She sang an a cappella `Amazing Grace' and I was just nailed to the wall. I made a very bad mistake. I should have signed her. . . . She was a kid. Who knew?"

On Nov. 2, Eva Cassidy died at the age of 33 following a three-month battle with bone cancer. She was, for sure, a diamond, no longer in the rough but not yet in the proper setting that would showcase a voice so pure, so strong, so passionate that it should have found a home just about anywhere.

Cassidy didn't have any concept of target audiences or musical distinctions. She could sing anything -- folk, blues, pop, jazz, R&B, gospel -- and make it sound like it was the only music that mattered.

But that kind of reach, that kind of embrace, is so rare that it doesn't have a regular audience. Clubs shy away from booking a voice like that. Record labels don't know how to sell it. So Cassidy released only two CDs, both on local labels. The second, "Live at Blues Alley," came out a month before she learned she had cancer.

All that helps explain why Eva Cassidy is not a familiar name, even here in her home town. She was a secret slowly exposed by word of mouth from those who stumbled into her world and emerged forever fans. It explains why so many musicians sought Eva Cassidy out. Everybody felt like she was a part of their mix.

She was shy, of course. She was neither blessed nor burdened with the aggressiveness and ambition that fuel so many singers and musicians. But there was a spiritual solidity about Cassidy. She was determined, focused, strong.

"I don't even think she knew how good she was," says Chuck Brown, the "Godfather of Go-Go," who made a much-acclaimed album of jazz and pop standards with Cassidy in 1992. "She liked the idea of possibly making a living off music, but if she never got a record deal or never became famous, she wouldn't lose any sleep over it," says Chris Biondo, Cassidy's producer and bassist. "What's sad is that people were just beginning to figure how good she was when she got sick."

Toward the end of July, Eva Cassidy started showing up for gigs with a cane. Hip pain, she said. She'd been doing murals for three days. Must have pulled something.

The pain didn't stop. X-rays. The hip was fractured. Hip replacement surgery was set for Aug. 21. A precautionary X-ray before the operation found cancer in a lung. Tests at Johns Hopkins then found that her bones were filled with cancer.

All of a sudden, she was being told that she had three months to live. She started chemotherapy immediately, though it seemed little more than rage against the storm of sickness.

"It wasn't just the music," says Biondo. "Eva fought as hard as she did because she wanted to ride her bike again, to go out and spend Sundays with her mother. She loved music, but it didn't mean as much to her as it meant to the people that were listening to her singing."

Her mother, Barbara Cassidy, says Eva "was a very private person, with a sense of vulnerability about her when she sang. I think that's what touched people's hearts about her."

When Chris Biondo first met Eva Cassidy, she was just a friend of someone recording in his home studio in Bowie. "He told me he was bringing over a really good singer. I didn't pay much attention, but I remember Eva was scared to come in the door, she waited outside. It wasn't very intimidating, but she thought it was a bigger deal than it was. When Eva finally came in and sang, I knew my friend wasn't kidding."

Biondo's recording studio would ultimately be a bridge to a number of musical opportunities that Cassidy would never have sought out. It was there that she met Al Dale, a National Park Service official who would become her manager.

"When I went to the studio, Eva was singing background parts in the vocal booth, which I couldn't see -- Chris pushed the button on the board so the music was coming out," Dale recalls. "I said, `Man, she's great!' I was expecting to see this black lady and out walks this little blond, blue-eyed lady and I said, `Is that Eva Cassidy?' "

She was raw talent.

"She hadn't, like a lot of people, hit the Holiday Inn circuit, done tours and whatever," Dale remembers. "She had never done any of that, just some singing around the house with her family and doing little gigs. She talked about how she enjoyed doing backup vocals and liked all kinds of music.

"And, when I was first trying to encourage her, she'd ask, `Why would anybody want to hear me? Why would anybody want to buy my records?' "

She came from a musical family. Her father, Hugh Cassidy, is a retired schoolteacher who played acoustic bass for many years. Her brother, Danny, is a fiddle player now living in Iceland. Eva became serious about her voice and guitar when she was 9, about the same time her brother started on the fiddle.

She sang with a couple of high-energy rock bands in high school. "It strained her voice because kids play so loud and the singer has to screech to get above them," says Hugh Cassidy. "She hated that."

Eva's first professional job was singing country music over the summer at nearby Wild World, a first taste of doing songs she didn't want to do in front of audiences who weren't there to listen.

But Cassidy herself listened with great passion -- to the radio.

"One of the reasons she got so good, whenever a song was on the radio, she would always sing with it -- not the melody, always the harmony," Hugh says. "She had a sense of harmony -- it didn't matter what part -- high, low, she could take any part. When they'd call her in to lay down tracks, she'd go in and just do it because she had an incredible ear."

Chuck Brown also discovered Eva Cassidy voice-first when he was doing some recording at Biondo's studio in 1992.

"Chris put a tape on and I heard this beautiful, honeyed voice coming out of the speakers," Brown recalls. "Her voice projected her feelings, and I could feel everything she was singing. It's a devastating blow to lose her. . . . I felt I'd been knowing her all her life."

Though widely known as the Godfather of Go-Go, the raspy-voiced Brown had long wanted to cut an album reflecting his passion for jazz and blues, but, he admits, "I never had the nerve to do it by myself. That lady, man, I've never met anybody like her. When I first heard her voice, I thought about Louis Armstrong and Peggy Lee. What a combination that was way back in the '40s and nobody'd done it since! I really felt good about it."

They recorded "The Other Side," a supple collection of standards like "Fever," "Over the Rainbow," "Gee Baby, Ain't I Good to You," "God Bless the Child" and "You Don't Know What Love Is."

Cassidy's singing with Brown, says her friend Jackie Fletcher, was "simple and clear and gorgeous, the quiet crystal clear ballad interspersed with soulful blues tunes. It was not muddied in the water of rock-and-roll, and it made Eva work -- she had to have power in her voice to sing with Chuck."

The two did some club dates together -- the notoriously undemonstrative Cassidy got someone to teach her how to snap her fingers for "Fever" -- and introduced themselves to each other's audiences.

"When I found out she was sick, I haven't been right since," says Brown, his voice choking up with emotion. "I had to stop all of my recording sessions 'cause I just wasn't in no mood to go in the studios to do anything . . . "

In time, Cassidy began to venture out from the studio, playing small clubs and wishing they were smaller.

"She was scared to play in front of a lot of people," Biondo says, "though she became more comfortable when she realized her singing really moved people."

Singer Mary Ann Redmond, who shared some stages with Cassidy, says: "Female singers are a rare breed -- they can be insecure and a little bit catty and weird -- but Eva didn't have any of those traits. She didn't have any ego, she just wanted to sing because she loved music. She didn't even really like being onstage that much -- she'd rather sing background than be in the foreground."

Nicky Scarfo, who produced gangsta rap at Biondo's studio -- and sometimes enlisted Cassidy for backup vocals -- couldn't understand why she wasn't a big star. "Chris said she didn't care at all, she just wanted to live her life peacefully. She was just happy doing what she did. . . . There was no sense of urgency."

Like Dale and Brown, Scarfo's first reaction when meeting Cassidy was doubt. "It was: `Chris, are you jiving?' But Eva got on that mike and just destroyed it, we didn't believe what we were hearing."

At first, Scarfo didn't think Cassidy would want to work in gangsta rap. "I had her sing a hook that said `I want to thank you pimps and players' and I couldn't even imagine it -- but the way she sang it, she made it sound good, you know!"

Scarfo laughs at the memory. "She just put a feeling and a touch on words that brought them across with soulfulness and jazziness all wrapped up into one. And the way she did harmonies is unbelievable. She could do four-part harmonies just like that -- 1,2,3,4, write it and hit it, all the harmonies, note for note, and be done in 20 or 30 minutes. It was unbelievable."

So was the rappers' reaction. "These are guys that would shoot me if I messed their tape up. When she'd come in," Scarfo says, "I swear, it was like the principal walking into a class, I've never seen them so respectful and well behaved. These guys were really devastated when they found out about Eva . . . "

"Record companies want to pigeonhole you," says manager Dale. "What was really confusing about Eva is that she could sing everything."

According to Biondo, Cassidy's biggest problem with prospective labels was that when they asked her to show them what direction she wanted to go in, she would record three or four songs. "And, inevitably, one would be a gospel song, one a jazz standard, one a folk song, or some obscure Celtic song that Eva would change and arrange in ways that made it not resemble anything like it was when it was originally invented. Every song that she sang had some meaning to her.

"She didn't really understand that there were categories between songs; if they were ones she happened to pick, that was her category. I don't think until the day she died she ever understood what that was all about."

By mid-October, many in Washington's music community were aware of Cassidy's illness, though few knew its severity. Because she had no insurance, a benefit was scheduled at the Bayou, with dozens of bands and individual musicians volunteering their services.

"Eva cared enough about it to try to get herself pumped up to get there," Dale says. Effects of the still-spreading cancer and the harsh side effects of chemotherapy had made Cassidy so ill that she decided to forgo chemo on the two days before the show. When she arrived at the club -- moving slowly with a walker, a sprightly beret masking the loss of hair -- Cassidy looked frail but golden.

"Eva had such a sparkle that night -- she said, `This is like my big birthday party.' It may have been the one time in her life that she came to terms with the idea that people really do like her and think that she's a terrific talent. It filled her to know people appreciated and loved her."

Late that evening, Cassidy slowly moved down the Bayou stage steps with her walker and approached the microphone. Typically, she first thanked everyone. And then, with a fragile beauty that belied her pain, she sang "What a Wonderful World," a vision of moments and places and people that will never again seem quite as wonderful as they were that night.

Eva Cassidy's eyes may have been the only dry ones in the Bayou at that moment.

"I think that was the best day she had after she got real sick," Biondo says. "But she came home and threw up that night, she was in a lot of pain. The arm that she used to strum her guitar had cancer in it . . . "

Hours later, Cassidy was back at Johns Hopkins for chemo. According to Jackie Fletcher, "Her peak was the Bayou. She started sliding downhill that next morning. She lost so much of her strength over a short period of time and after that night, she was always in the wheelchair because of the pain and because her bones were so brittle."

Over the next few days, Cassidy tried to send thank-you notes to the performers and those who helped put the tribute together, even if she could only do one a day. The cards bore a heart with a smiling face.

The Bayou would be Cassidy's last public performance. The little bit of singing she did after that was from her bed.

"She liked songs with singable choruses," folk singer Marcy Marxer recollects. "Songs like `Give Yourself to Love' and `My Heart's in the Highlands.' Grace Griffith and I would sing, and she'd just jump in with the third part. Sometimes we'd have to sing softly to hear Eva, and she'd say, `Let's make a nest' -- and we'd circle up real close."

The last weeks were the hardest, of course. And, typically, it was Eva Cassidy who preempted others' sorrow.

"I once heard Eva say she wasn't afraid of dying," says Al Dale. "She never even had a tear in her eye. It was always, `Well, how you doing, Al?' You almost never got a chance to say `Well, Eva, how are you doing?' She never even asked for anything -- you could give her an apple and she'd think it was a diamond ring."

Barbara Cassidy remembers that earlier this year, Eva visited relatives in Nova Scotia and sat on some rocks watching meteors go by all night long. "She said it was so incredible. She loved different cloud formations, the way the sun would feel to her through the breeze, flowers. She just added so much beauty to my life . . .

"And she loved sunset, it was her favorite time. She called it the golden time of day, when the sun is going down and the yellows and reds hit the leaf tops . . . "

Hugh Cassidy sighs for a moment and says, "Eva got us all to look at the golden time."

In 1993, Eva Cassidy tried to record a song called "I Know You by Heart." The project was sidetracked. It was finished last month, with the calm, crystalline beauty of Cassidy's voice augmented by the aching, ethereal violin of her brother, Danny.

"You left in autumn, the leaves were turning
I walk down roads [of] orange and gold
I see your sweet smile, I hear your laughter
You're still here beside me every day . . .
'Cause I know you by heart . . . "

Maybe someday "I Know You by Heart" will be released, its melancholy beauty heard by audiences around the world. Then, the song's sound may well bring tears to strangers' eyes, but right now it's the silence that hurts those who knew the singer.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

The Poetry of Edith Södergran (1892-1923)

arrr — Thu, 24 Apr 2008 03:54:19 GMT

For YOU my loves - a pearl of a poet newly re-discovered.

LOVE

My soul was a light blue dress the color of the sky;
I left it on a rock by the sea
and naked I came to you, looking like a woman.
And like a woman I sat at your table
and drank a toast in wine, inhaling the scent of
                                                  some roses.
You found me beautiful, like something you saw in
                                                  a dream,
I forgot everything, I forgot my childhood and my
                                                  homeland,
I only knew that your caresses held me captive.
And smiling you held up a mirror and asked me
                                                  to look.
I saw that my shoulders were made of dust and
                                                  crumbled away,
I saw that my beauty was sick and wished only to –
                                                  disappear.
Oh, hold me tight in your arms so close that
                                                  I need nothing.

*******

THE STARS

When night comes
I stand on the steps and listen,
stars swarm in the yard
and I stand in the dark.
Listen, a star fell with a clang!
Don’t go out in the grass with bare feet;
my yard is full of shards

********

THE ARMORED TRAIN

Fifty coaches of hopes I loaded up for your America.

They came back empty...

Disappointment cargo

Now I’m sending an armored train with stonehard masks in the threatening portholes:

thousands of packed coaches are coming home.

***

LITTLEOLDMAN

Littleoldman sits around counting eggs.
Every time he counts, one egg is lost.
My friends, don’t show him your gold.

***
MY ARTIFICIAL FLOWERS

My artificial flowers
I send them to you.
My small bronze lions
I set up at your door.
I myself sit down on the steps --
a lost oriental pearl
in the big city’s noisy sea.Instinct

My body is a mystery.
As long as this brittle thing is alive
you will feel its power.
I will save the world.
That is why Eros’ blood is coursing through my lips
and Eros’ gold runs through my tired curls.
I need only to look,
weary or in pain: the earth is mine.
When I lie exhausted on my bed
I know: in this weakened hand lies the fate of the earth.
It is power that trembles in my shoe,
it is power that moves in the folds of my dress,
and it is power, fearing no abyss, that stands before you.

****

MY CHILDHOOD TREES

My childhood trees stand tall in the grass
and shake their heads: what has become of you?
Rows of pillars stand like reproaches: you’re unworthy

to walk beneath us!
You’re a child and should know everything,
so why are you fettered by your illness?
You have become a human, alien and hateful.
As a child, you talked with us for hours,
your eyes were wise.
No we would like to tell you the secrets of your life:
the key to all the secrets lies in the grass by the
raspberry patch.
We want to shake you up, you sleeper,
we want to wake you, dead one, from your sleep

*******

HOPE

I want to let go -
so I don't give a damn about fine writing,
I'm rolling my sleeves up.
The dough's rising...
Oh what a shame
I can't bake cathedrals...
that sublimity of style
I've always yearned for...
Child of our time -
haven't you found the right shell for your soul?

Before I die I *shall*
bake a cathedral.

by Edith Södergran

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

108 Names of Devi, the Divine Mother

Naveen108 — Wed, 09 Apr 2008 02:42:35 GMT

JAI MA

108 Names of Devi, the Divine Mother

(This is a selection of names from the Shri Lalita Sahasranam,

the Thousand Names of Devi)

OM SHRI MATRE NAMAHA

Salutations to the sacred Mother

OM SHRI MAHA RAGNYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the great Empress

OM BHAVANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the consort of Shiva

OM BHAVANA GAMYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is reached through constant reflection on Truth

OM BHADRA PRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who loves to be benevolent

OM BHADRA MURTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the embodiment of benevolence

OM BHAKTI PRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is pleased by Her devotees' loving worship

OM BHAKTI GAMYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is reached by yearning service and meditation

OM BHAKTI VASYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is made one's own by loving acts of devotion

OM BHAYA PAHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who dispels all fear

OM SHAMBHAVYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who worships Shambhu

OM SHARADARADHYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worshiped as the Goddess of learning in the autumn

OM SHARVANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the consort of Sarva

OM SHARMADAYINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is always the giver of happiness

OM SHANKARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is inseparable from Parama Shiva

OM SHRIKARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is Vishnu's consort, Lakshmi

OM SHATODARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has a slender waist

OM SHANTIMATYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is ever at peace with Her devotees

OM NIRADHARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no other support

OM NIRANJANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is unstained

OM NIRLEPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is untouched

OM NIRMALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is ever pure

OM NITYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternal

OM NIRAKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without form

OM NIRAKULAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is never perturbed

OM NIRGUNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is attributeless

OM NISHKALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is indivisible

OM SHANTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is perfectly serene

OM NISHKAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from all desires

OM NITYAMUKTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternally free from illusion

OM NIRVIKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the unchanging basis for all change

OM NISHPRAPANCHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all phenomena of the world

OM NIRASHRAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who depends on none

OM NITYA SHUDDHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternally taintless

OM NITYA BUDDHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is perpetual abode of knowledge

OM NIRAVADYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is entirely free from flaw

OM NIRANTARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without end

OM NISHKARANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without beginning

OM NISHKALANKAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no lapse whatsoever

OM NIRUPADHAYE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is limitless

OM NIRISHVARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Motherwho is supreme

OM NIRAGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no passions

OM RAGA MATHANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys all attachments

OM NIRMADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no pride

OM MADANASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who wipes out arrogance

OM NISHCHINTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from all anxiety

OM NIRAHANKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free from ego

OM NIRMOHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free of delusion

OM MOHA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who cures the delusions of Her devotees

OM NIRMAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no ego or "my"-ness

OM MAMATA HANTRYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys conceit and selfishness in Her devotees

OM NISHPAPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the negation of sin

OM PAPA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who completely destroys sin by the mere repetition of Her name

OM NISHKRODHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no enemy or anger

OM KRODHA SHAMANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who extinguishes anger rising in the minds of Her devotees

OM NIRLOBHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free from greed

OM LOBHA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who removes greed from the minds of Her devotees

OM NIHSAMSHAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from doubt

OM NIRBHAVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no origin

OM BHAVA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who puts an end to the rounds of birth and death

OM NIRVIKALPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the eternal pure intelligence

OM NIRABADHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who remains ever untroubled

OM NIRBHEDAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother in whom all are one

OM BHEDA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys the distinctions made by the mind

OM NIRNASHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is immortal

OM MRITYU MATHANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who uproots the cause of death in Her devotees

OM NISHKRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all action

OM NISHPARIGRAHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who takes nothing

OM NISTULAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is unequaled

OM NILA CHIKURAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has locks of shining black hair

OM NIRAPAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who never departs

OM NIRATYAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all danger

OM DURLABHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is attained through long-sustained and necessary efforts

OM DURGAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is not reached without painstaking continued exertion

OM DURGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is Goddess Durga

OM DUKHA HANTRYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys sorrow

OM SUKHA PRADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who confers the bliss of liberation

OM SARVAGNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is omniscient

OM SANDRA KARUNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is intensely compassionate

OM SARVA SHAKTI MAYYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the source of all power

OM SARVA MANGALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who possesses all that is auspicious

OM SAD GATI PRADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who takes the seeker to the supreme goal

OM SARVESHVARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the queen of the universe

OM SARVAMAYYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is immanent in all

OM MAHESHVARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who transcends nature and is the source of all

OM MAHA KALYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess Kali who destroys even death

OM MAHA DEVYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess

OM MAHA LAKSHMYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess Lakshmi who is the source of life's bounty

OM MAHA RUPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme form

OM MAHA PUJYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worthy of worship

OM MAHA MAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great creator of the illusory energy

OM MAHA SATTVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme existence

OM MAHA SHAKTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme energy

OM MAHA RATYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is boundless bliss

OM MAHA BHOGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme enjoyment and luxury

OM MAHAISHVARYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has supreme dominion

OM MAHA VIRYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother of supreme prowess and strength

OM MAHA BALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is of great strength

OM MAHA BUDDHYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is supreme intelligence

OM MAHA SIDDHYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose attainments are supreme

OM MAHA TANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the subject of the great Tantras

OM MAHA MANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great mantra

OM MAHA YANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worshiped in the symbols of yantras

OM MAHASANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose seat is worthy of great worship

OM PARAM JYOTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme radiance

OM PARAM DHAMNE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme abode

OM PARAMANAVE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the most subtle

OM PARAT PARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the greatest

OM PARA SHAKTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme energy

OM SHRI SHIVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is with the worshipful Shiva

OM SHIVA SHAKTAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the form of energy or potency united with Lord Shiva

OM VISHNU SHAKTYAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is a form of the potency (shakti) united with Lord Vishnu

OM BRAHMA SHAKTYAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is a form of the potency (shakti) united with Brahma

OM SHRI LALITAMBIKAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the goddess Shri Lalitambika

OM SHRI MATA AMRITANANDAMAYE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is called Amritanandamayi

OM SHRI MAHA TRIPURA SUNDARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose name is also the divine Mother Tripurasundari

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Australia's apology to Aboriginals

arrr — Sun, 06 Apr 2008 11:10:09 GMT

PRIME MINISTER
APOLOGY TO AUSTRALIA’S INDIGENOUS PEOPLES
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
13 FEBRUARY 2008

—I move:

That today we honour the Indigenous peoples of this land, the
oldest continuing cultures in human history.
We reflect on their past mistreatment.
We reflect in particular on the mistreatment of those who were
Stolen Generations—this blemished chapter in our nation’s history.
The time has now come for the nation to turn a new page in
Australia’s history by righting the wrongs of the past and so moving
forward with confidence to the future.
We apologise for the laws and policies of successive Parliaments
and governments that have inflicted profound grief, suffering and loss
on these our fellow Australians.
We apologise especially for the removal of Aboriginal and Torres
Strait Islander children from their families, their communities and
their country.
For the pain, suffering and hurt of these Stolen Generations,
their
descendants and for their families left behind, we say sorry.
To the mothers and the fathers, the brothers and the sisters, for
the breaking up of families and communities, we say sorry.
And for the indignity and degradation thus inflicted on a proud
people and a proud culture, we say sorry.
We the Parliament of Australia respectfully request that this
apology be received in the spirit in which it is offered as part of the

healing of the nation.
For the future we take heart; resolving that this new page in the
history of our great continent can now be written.
We today take this first step by acknowledging the past and laying

claim to a future that embraces all Australians.
A future where this Parliament resolves that the injustices of the

past must never, never happen again.
A future where we harness the determination of all Australians,
Indigenous and non-Indigenous, to close the gap that lies between us in

life expectancy, educational achievement and economic opportunity.
A future where we embrace the possibility of new solutions to
enduring problems where old approaches have failed.
A future based on mutual respect, mutual resolve and mutual
responsibility.
A future where all Australians, whatever their origins, are truly
equal partners, with equal opportunities and with an equal stake in
shaping the next chapter in the history of this great country,
Australia.

There comes a time in the history of nations when their peoples must
become fully reconciled to their past if they are to go forward with
confidence to embrace their future. Our nation, Australia, has reached
such a time. And that is why the parliament is today here assembled: to

deal with this unfinished business of the nation, to remove a great
stain from the nation’s soul and, in a true spirit of reconciliation,

to open a new chapter in the history of this great land, Australia.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

WATER WOMAN GATHERING

Renee — Sat, 15 Mar 2008 01:12:44 GMT

please check out WATER WOMAN GATHERING TRIBE for sharing visions and co-creation of the potential gathering called WATER WOMAN~ or click www.waterwomangathering.blogspot.com

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Sun/Moon 2008 Calender

arrr — Mon, 31 Dec 2007 05:05:59 GMT

In search of a good solar calendar for 2008 which also tracks lunar moon phases for download and print.
Any suggestions for online sources?

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Saraswati Ma

arrr — Thu, 14 Feb 2008 06:12:55 GMT

Mother of 64 arts and learning we evoke you to sing your praises and beg your blessings.
Wont you bestow upon your children realization of the special grace of treasures ever-streaming from your Muse-chalice?
Guide us in all-learning and all-sharing. Help us to transmute knowledge by practical application into wisdom. Help us to bow our heads and open our hearts to recieve. Help us to assist others as muses for shared creation.
White Buffalo Calf Pipe Woman brought the call of Saraswati Ma down to Earth. What was Her call? To re-connect an endangered humanity through righteous practice. Then let us become your vessel Ma. The sacred pipe is the body as is the chalice. As per our capabilities allow each one of us to recieve the ever effulgent nectar, and the sweet medicinal smoke, MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. We drink you in and we breathe you out, retaining your blessings, serving humanity, merged in your grace.

Jai MA!

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Millions of Women Gather to Worship The Goddess

Naveen108 — Thu, 28 Feb 2008 05:31:00 GMT

JAI MA

Millions of Women Gather to Worship The Goddess

THIRUVANANTHAPURAM, INDIA, February 21, 2008: Women in thousands have started pouring in to participate in the famous gathering at Attukal temple, one of the world's biggest female congregations. The Attukal Bhagavati temple entered the Guinness Book of World Records two years back as a religious event that draws over a million women on a single day.

The whole city will turn into a sea of women when the sun rises, with the road, pavements and by-lanes about an area of six kilometers around the temple being occupied by devotees with the earthen pots placed on brick hearths in front of them to prepare the "prasadam" (sweetened pudding). The ritual consists of preparation of the prasadam of rice, jaggery, coconut and spices, to be offered to Devi to invoke her blessings for peace and prosperity.

The Temple Trust authorities said 2.5 million devotees were expected
this year.

Link : www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu...11269.htm

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Songs from Kashi

arrr — Sun, 27 Jan 2008 11:09:27 GMT

...the ancient most city on the river Ganga Ma, flowing out all thoughts to come dwell in the bejeweled heart of the Lover

for eternal time......

Jai GURU! Jai MA!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

TARA

arrr — Fri, 04 Jan 2008 05:58:34 GMT

As KALI is the transcendental gatepass, TARA is Her world entering into. She welcomes all in wrathful blue fury. Could *you* stand in her presence for long? Enter in humbly not standing first, bended knee or belly prostration is best! Get ready to get rid of you.
With stout form and pregnant belly she's swallowed the universe whole. And for you she'll do the same, in order to give birth to a new entity. THIS is the going beyond. Tara with her sword already bloodied, drinking from the skull cup all thoughts, chopper blade of wisdom, blue lotus of perfection in her hand ... the Saviouress who saves us from ourselves!
Jai TARA!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Being in the Beyond: Happy New Years 2008!

arrr — Mon, 31 Dec 2007 05:22:14 GMT

Wishing all tribe family members an auspicious new year 2008. May our collective actions of body, speech, and mind fulfill and surpass our every expectation in Wisdom, Compassion, and Joy. Let every child have a mother to care and let all children be fed the food for growing strong minds and bodies. Let every mother recieve the nourishment and support she requires to feed, nurture, and the children. Let all family members be unified under the umbrella of the Compassionate saints and may we be quided by the Wisdom of the ages for the Joy of one true family of humanity.

Jai Guru! Jai MA!

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Mother and Child

arrr — Thu, 27 Dec 2007 07:54:04 GMT

~AUM~

Give birth to us Oh Mothers for we are your children
Care us and nurture and grow us your seeds
Shine into us your endless love with compassion
no mother ever became so without sacrifice
silent in perfecting mind,speech, and deeds.

Grant Joy to us Oh Children for we are your Mothers
teach us and train us to remember life before the womb
inspire and drive us into realization as your living models
a loving mother for a family of relations must also be born, and cared, in order bloom!

A new era dawning upon a garden
seeds in many hues and tunes
perfecting one harmonious revelation
the Sun looks outward,
inwardly reflects the Moon.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Happy Holiday

Naveen108 — Mon, 24 Dec 2007 17:12:33 GMT

For a whole new year is coming again. And it brings new opportunities, new dreams, fun-filled new days may each of you have the best new year .

In Love and Light

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Oh Divine Mother.

Naveen108 — Sat, 22 Dec 2007 15:20:06 GMT

JAI MA

Oh Divine Mother.

Let my every action
Be a Worship of You
Let every sound falling from my lips
Be a chant of your great mantra .

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Our first relationship in the world is through the mother.

Naveen108 — Thu, 20 Dec 2007 23:10:59 GMT

JAI MA

Our first relationship in the world is through the mother. The earliest memory of any person is that of clinging to the mother's breast and looking into her love-filled eyes. The comfort and security, which the infant gains from this relationship, lasts with him all his life. In the mother is centred a whole world of tenderness, comfort and sustenance. To transfer this concept to a cosmic being was a natural step, which all the ancient cultures took. Therefore the concept of the divine as the mother is as old as life itself. Devi is the Divine Mother, the eternal womb of all creatures -- human, sub-human and animal. She cradles her children in her loving arms, suckles them and nurtures them with her infinite love. Wherever you see maternal love, in a bird or animal or human, know that to be the love of the Devi for her children, for she is the universal mother.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

THE FESTIVAL OF NAVARATR-VIJAYA DASAMI

Naveen108 — Fri, 16 Nov 2007 14:53:54 GMT

JAI MA

THE FESTIVAL OF NAVARATR-VIJAYA DASAMI

Navaratri is principally a festival where elaborate poojas are offered to Mother Durga. In fact Navaratri is also known as Durgotsava. In some parts of north India, Ramlila is conducted but about this , later.
The festival is conducted from the first day, Prathama, of Sukla Paksha or the bright half of the month of Asvina, during Sharad Ritu, for nine days. Some authorities mention that Navaratri should also be celebrated during the bright half or Sukla Paksha of Chaitra in Vasanta ritu. Durgotsava or Navaratri is celebrated nationally but on a very grand and elaborate scale in Bengal and other eastern states. In Kerala a Devi worship is made during vasanta ritu but about this also, later.

There is a great divergence of views as to how long the festivities should be. Generally they are observed for nine days with Astami, Navami and Dasami being the important days.
Devi Mahatmya , which is also known as Saptasati or Chandi, describes Devi as accumulated Tejas or energy of Vishnu, Sankara, Agni and other Gods. She is described as sporting a trident presented to her by Siva, a discuss from Vishnu and Vajra from Indra. It desribes her victory over Mahisasura, Chanda, Munda. Sumbha and Nighumbha all of whom are exterminated by her.

The Devi Purana extolls the Navaratri Vrata. It calls it a great and holy vrata that confers great siddhis, helps vanquish enemies and bestows benefits, especially during floods. It also says that when the annual pooja is performed with devotion and faith it would free a person from troubles and endow great wealth and ‘agricultural produce’ by the grace of Mother..

Skanda Purana and Bhavishya Purana mention that the worship of Devi during autumn in the month of Asvina is of three types, Satvic, Rajasic and Tamasic. Satvic pooja is done with japa and offering of naivedya which is devoid of meat. The japa consists of recitation of texts from puranas where Devi’s exploits are described. Rajasic worship consists of offering of neivedya which contains flesh. Tamasic worship is only offer of wine and flesh , without any japa or recitation of mantras. Tamasic worship is generally done by tribal people.

Devi is described as possessing several arms. Some authorities say they are 16 . Others hold the view that they are 10 in number.

Vamana Purana has some verses suggesting that Gods such as Vishnu, Kama, Yakshas, Siva, Brahma, Visvakarma, Parvati, Ganesa, Yama, Skanda, Surya, Katyayini, Lakshmi, Lord of snakes and others go to sleep from different dates that commence from the 1st to 14th of krishna paksha or dark half of the month of Ashada and that these deities remain asleep for a period of four months. During Nvaratri, in the month of Asvina, Devi who is asleep, has to be awakened .

On the first day, pradhama, a ghata or jar is established with water in it. Twigs of mango and other sacred trees are placed in it and Devi is offered sixteen upacharas. Some authorities hold that five upacharas are adequate. Sandal paste and myrobalan should be offered together with a comb for parting of hair and for braiding. On the second thithi, dwidiya, a ribbon should be offered for keeping hair in place. On the third thithi or thritheeya, red lac for reddening the feet, vermillion to be applied on the point of parting of hair, and a mirror for observing the face should be offered. On chathurthi, fourth day, Madhuparka , a silver tilaka and collyrium for the eyes should be offered. On panchami or fifth day sandalwood and ornaments should be offered. On shasti or sixth day, the devotee should offer to a bilva tree substances such as clay, sandalwood paste, pebbles, coriander, druva grass, flowers, fruits, curds, ghee, svastika, vermillion, conch-shell, collyrium, rosana (yellow paste), mustard seeds, gold, silver, copper, whisk, mirror, lamp and a broad plate.

The devotee then makes a bundle consisting of plantain, pomegranate, coriander, turmeric, arum indicum, arum colocacia, bilva, Asoka and jayanti. Each plant is added as mantras are chanted. The devotee then worships the bundle as well as the image of Devi as she is awakened on the sixth day or sashti.

On the 7th thithi, or on Saptami the devotee brings a twig from bilva tree and adds it to the bundle of nine plants and offers worship.

There are very elaborate details about the worship to be performed on the 8th thithi or Maha Ashtami and on 9th thithi or Maha Navami as they are described. They contain horrifying details of animal sacrifices. I being a strict vegetarian find the details to be revolting and nauseating. It is difficult to believe that any divine form could demand to be appeased by sacrificing to it other living beings. There is no doubt that these practices existed and sadly continue to be practiced during the present times though to a diminished extent.

There is a mention that on the 8th day the devotee should honour maidens. The devotee should gift them garments, clothes, sandalwood paste, flowers, akshata, different food items and especially payasa. After feeding the maidens the brahmins should be fed.
There are elaborate details available regarding the homa that is to be performed during the poojas.

The devotee should hear vedic recitation and from the first day till the nineth day himself should recite Devi Mahatmya or atleast engage a person to do so. The recitation should be once on the first day , twice on the second day and so on with nine recitations performed on Navami day. Devi Purana describes the homa to be performed. One should offer into the fire sesame seeds, curds, milk and ghee. The Devi Mantra to be chanted should either be what is known as ‘Jayanti Mantra’ or the mantra of nine syllables( Om Durge Durge Rakshini Swaheti Navaksharah:). According to Dvaitanirnaya-siddhanta
Sangraha, the mantra is either one taught by a guru or the rigvedic verse ‘Jatavedase Sunavama’, or ‘ one with nine letters’, or ‘Namo Devyai Mahadevyai’ or slokas from Saptasati.

After the poojas on Ashtami thithi, the rest of the thithi should be spent in dancing, and singing . Devi Purana and Kalika Puranas are quoted as mentioning that there should be sacrifice of a goat or he-buffalo at midnight.

The poojas on Maha Navami or the nineth day are largely on the lines of the pooja of Maha Ashtami with the exception that on Navami more animals are sacrificed.

The rituals conclude with the devotee washing the feet of a brahmana maiden and giving her a sumptuous feast. She then blesses him by sprinkling akshatas on his head. He should follow her for a few steps as she leaves. After this ritual there is feeding, beating of drums and great rejoicing.

On Dasami, the tenth day the image of Devi and the bundle of nine plants are ceremoniously taken on a procession and immersed in water with the prayer to mother to return at the same time next year to bless.

There is mention of what is known as Sabarotsava. People smear themselves with mud and dance without any inhibition. They sing obscene songs with explicit references to the sexual organs and to the sexual act. This practice is not now in vogue. However during the sukla paksha of the month of Ashada during vasanta ritu, as mentioned earlier, a different Navaratri is observed in Kerala, especially in the Devi temple at Kodungallur in Kerala. The Devi is in fact known as Kodungallur Bhagavati. The celebrations last for ten days and culminate on the tenth day when Bharani Nakshatra is in the zodiacal sign. During the celebration this year I happened to be there at the temple and was fortunate enough to cover on film, throngs of devotees dancing around the famous temple.

On the first day of Navaratri a Kalasa or Ghata is installed. This rite is not included in the poojas of Bengal. It is performed mostly in southern states, Gujarat and Saurashtra. There is a description about installation of kalasa in Durgarchanapaddhati. According to it one should make an altar with clay and sow yava and wheat grains while chanting texts from Rig Veda. A jar made of gold or silver or copper or clay should be installed in the middle. It should be filled with water, as rig vedic texts are chanted. The water should be mixed with sandalwood paste, sarvaushadi(there are several ingredients of sarvaushadi but three different texts prescribe three different lists of ingredients!). To it are added druva grass, leaves from five trees, clay from seven places, fruit, five jewels and gold. Appropriate mantras are chanted as these ingredients are inserted into the kalasa. The vessel should then be wrapped around with a piece of cloth. The kalasa should then be placed on a Purna patra, a cup filled with rice grains.

In the homes of southern states especially, statues of Devi and other gods, with soldiers and elephants and horses were kept on display together with a kalasa. People then started keeping images of all kinds of things in the pooja. The pooja is known as ‘kolu’ Every day for nine days poojas and neivedya are offered and friends and relations are invited to join the poojas. It has now become largely a ritual by ladies for ladies and an occasion for socialising.

According to Devi Purana kings and those others who kept horses were asked to honour them, especially from dwiteeya till Dasami. There are in fact several authorities, which mention honoring of horses during this period.

The tenth day, Vijaya Dasami day is considered to be a very auspicious day. It is associated with victory of good over evil. There are two reasons that describe why the day is described as ‘vijaya’ dasami. On Dasami day during evening, at the time of trisandhya or the time of twilight, when the stars have just begun to appear, that time is known as Vijaya. Any undertaking begun at that time would result in success. According to Brighu, the eleventh muhurta of a day of fifteen muhurtas is called Vijaya. Those desirous of military victory should march at that time.

Children learn their first alphabets on Vijaya Dasami day. New ventures are begun on that day.

Perhaps Dussera had a military origin. Around this time monsoon retreats, waters in The rivers subside, crops are ready to be reaped and the time is propitious to move on a military expedition. Sri Rama is reported to have started his march with the Vanara Sena against Sri Lanka on Vijaya Dasami day. Kings and nobles who kept horses honoured them during this time, as earlier mentioned. Kings held elaborate drills involving men, horses and elephants.

In some parts of north India Ramlila is conducted for ten days from Prathama till Dasami. On the tenth day an effigy of Ravana is made out of combustible material and it is burnt with great glee and fanfare. There are also customs of offering pooja to implements of ones trade and the rite is known as Ayudha Pooja.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

KALI

arrr — Sun, 11 Nov 2007 10:20:38 GMT

May the blessings of the Void Mother be with us especially in these days of Her worship. May she cleanse us of our every impurity of body, speech, and mind. In humbleness we prostrate to her again and again.Jai MA KALI!

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Living Maa

Nitya — Sun, 14 Oct 2007 15:13:17 GMT

Girija Maa of Kerala ,India.
A living Maa!!!!
Siddha Yogini.

www.bhagyodayamyoga.com

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Pilgrimage to India videos

sylviabrallier — Fri, 02 Nov 2007 23:18:52 GMT

Dear Friends,
I've just arrived home from India, and I've created some amazing videos that I'm sure you'll be interested to see.

The first is pictures and video footage from our time visiting temples and villages in Rishikesh and Haridwar, India. Rishikesh and Haridwar are in the foothills of the Himalayas next the Ganges river. This place is very beautiful and sacred. Here is the link to the video:
http://www.tantricshamanism.com/india.video.html

The second video is of my pilgrimage up to the Bijli Mahadev temple in Kulu, India. "Bijli" means lightening. The Bijli Mahadev temple is a temple dedicated to the aspect of Shiva that removes excess electrical energy from the body so a person can live. Being someone who has personally experienced a powerful kundalini opening AND been struck by lightening, this was an important pilgrimage for me.
You can see my personal experience of this amazing place here:

http://www.tantricshamanism.com/Bijli.html

Enjoy!
warm regards,
Sylvia Brallier
Author, Dancing in the Eye of Transformation
Director of The Tantric Shamanism Institute
www.tantricshamanism.com

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

To Tara Ma

Sat, 06 Oct 2007 05:22:44 GMT

Divine Mother Tara

You are the most powerfull being in all the galaxies
Ohm Tare Tutare Ture Soha
Your Mantra eminates through infinite galaxies
In all the centers of the universes
Jai Ma
Your power is beyond human imagination or thoughts
You destroy all fears and demons with your magickal sounds
You are Bliss and the very essence of every being
Jai Ma
Come through in all hearts
Jai Ma
Your face is so beautifull and your eyes glow like the lightening
Your smile will take away all suffering in the universe
Ma
Please be here now

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

The Mask

queenofswords — Fri, 05 Oct 2007 10:17:51 GMT

I don't know who wrote this, a friend found it scratched onto a wall panel

The Mask - Anonymous

"What has been done to the Earth, has been done to you,
As to us all.
Every Rape. Every Murder,Every act of torture,
leaves it's scar on the landscape of the Soul,
And the outer bars cast shadows ,
on our mind.
Feel Them, They are your wounds,
They are all you might have been,
and will not be.
Cry for it, Mourn, Rage.

There are toxins in your blood,
Your dismembered parts lie scattered around you.

You prowl your own borders,
Looking for escape.
The wall is like glass, but stronger,
You can't get over it,
You can't get under it.
You can't get around it.

So you put on the Mask That hides you,
and you try to slip through,
How do you walk in this mask?
How does your body feel?

The mask covers you,
It Hides the barrier.
And Suddenly, You can't remember , where you were going
Or why.
And none of it seems very important anyway . . . . .

So you stop and sit.

And there, You can remain forever . . . . . . .

Or, you can take off the mask,
and put on the Tricky mask.
The Deceiving mask,
and try to slip through.

How do you walk in this mask?
How does your body feel?

And the barrier disappears
and you walk through.
And the path is clear, and green , and pleasant.
And you know it's the right way,
although from time to time,
You suspect that you haven't really gone anywhere. . . . . . . .
That you are back where you started from . . . . .

And there you can remain forever . . . . . . .

Or you can take the Mask off!
and put on the mask that pleases,
and try to slip through . . . .

How do you walk in this mask?
How does your body feel?

And everybody at the barrier is charming,
They make polite conversation, they serve tea.
and sympathize with your difficulties ,
With how hard it is to break through,
And you wouldn't want to offend them,
So you stay where you are.

And there, you can remain forever.

Or you can take off the mask,
and put on the Ugly mask,

And try to Smash through!

How do you walk in this mask?
How does your body feel?

You don't care who you offend.
Or what you Break.

The pleasant people scatter,
the tea cups shatter,

And you bash into the barrier,
Again, and Again!

Your flesh becomes pulp!
Your bones break!

and there, you can remain forever . . . . . . .

Or you can take the mask off.
Unmasked, You turn your face to the light that remains,
An Ember in the center, Juice of the Earth's living Heart,

The light survives, You survive,
and all may yet survive in you.

Inside the light, whisper makes a dry sound,
like the coiling of snakes,
coiling and uncoupling at the cell's core,

like the memory of being alive,
with all life living within you.

There is a way,
you knew it once, remember?

Memory sleeps,coiled, like a snake in a basket of grain
deep in the storehouse . . . . . . . . . .

Breathe Deep, let your breath take you down . . . . . . . . . .
Find your way there,
And you will find your way out . . . . . . . . . . . ."

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

History of Vaishno Devi

Naveen108 — Tue, 04 Sep 2007 14:34:25 GMT

JAI MA

History of Vaishno Devi

Whenever righteousness and virtue has been under pressure of demoniac forces, the cosmic mother has overpowered such forces by taking different 'Rupas' (Different supernatural forms or shapes) and saved her devotees. In the beginning of the universe, Maha-Shakti was created out of all supernatural forces (Tejas) of gods united into one. The same later took birth as Maha-Kali, Maha-Laxmi and Maha-Saraswati. All the three 'Rupas' or 'Avatar' represent the human characteristics viz., Raj, Tam and Satva-gun.

In Treta-Yug when Ravana, Kumb-Karan, Khardooshan, Tadka and other demons tormented the virtuous men, the goddess decided to create a divine form for their protection. This gave birth to a beautiful divine girl. The divine girl enquired of Devas, the cause and reason of her birth. The divine forces told her that she had been created to protect Dharma and rekindle spirit of religion. She was asked to go to South India and take birth at the home of Ratnakar Sagar as a girl-child. Girl was named Trikuta. Later the same girl was called Vaishnavi because of her taking birth from Lord Vishnu's lineage. The religion propagated by this goddess girl was called Vaishno-Dharm.

Vaishnavi' means the one who is related to lord "Vishnu''. Goddess Vaishnavi is the manifestation of the collective spiritual strengths of Mata Maha Kali, Mata Maha Lakshmi and Mata Maha Saraswati. It is described in Durga sapatshati that the goddess was born as a young girl of extraordinary beauty and strength, out of the collectively pooled 'Tejas' of various 'Devtas' and three lords Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar. The immediate purpose of the creation of the goddess was the annihilation of Asura (devil) Mahishasura. However another purpose of her creation was that she might usher on earth an era of pious and ascetic life so that the peace could prevail upon the world and she through her penance could rise to higher levels of spirituality and ultimately merge with Vishnu.

The 'Goddess having been created by the Devtas and the three lords ordained the human form in the house of one Ratnakar as his daughter whom the family named as Vaishnavi. The girl right from her childhood displayed a hunger for knowledge which was like a vortex and which no amount of teaching and learning could sufficiently satiate. Subsequently, Vaishnavi started looking into her inner self for knowledge and soon learned the art of meditation and realized that meditation and penance only could bring her close to her greater objective. Vaishnavi thus relinquished all household comforts and went deep into the forest for Tapasaya (meditation).

Meanwhile, Lord Rama, during his fourteen years of exile happened to visit Vaishnavi who recognized him immediately as no ordinary being but the incarnation of Lord Vishnu and immediately asked him to merge her into himself so that she could become one with the supreme creator. However Lord Rama, knowing that it was not the appropriate time, dissuaded her by saying that he will visit her again after the end of his exile and at that time if she succeeded in recognizing him, he will fulfill her wish. True to his words, Rama visited her again after being victorious in the battle, but this time he did so in the guise of an old man. Unfortunately, Vaishnavi was unable to recognize him this time and was distraught. Upon this, Lord Rama consoled her that the appropriate time for her being one with the creator had not come and he will eventually do so in 'Kaliyug' in his incarnation of 'Kalki'. Rama also directed her to meditate and set up an Ashram at the base of Trikuta hills to elevate her level of spirituality so as to bless the mankind and rid the poor and destitute of their sufferings and only then will 'Vishnu' merge her into himself.

Vaishnavi, after immense hardships reached the foot of the Trikuta Hills and after setting up her ashram there she began to meditate. As predicted by Lord Rama, her glory spread far and wide and people began to flock to her Ashram to seek her blessings. As the time passed, a Tantrik named Gorakh Nath who had a vision of the episode between Lord Rama and Vaishnavi in the retrospective time frame, became curious to find out whether Vaishnavi has been able to attain a high level of spirituality or not. He, therefore, sent his most able disciple 'Bhairon Nath' to find out the truth. Bhairon Nath on locating the ashram started observing Vaishnavi secretly and realised that though a 'Sadhvi' she always carried bow and arrows with her and was always surrounded by langoors (apes) and a ferocious looking lion. Bhairon Nath was enamored by Vaishnavi's extraordinary beauty and losing all good sense he began to pester Vaishnavi to marry him. Meanwhile a staunch devotee of Mata Sridhar organised a Bhandara (Community meal) in which the whole village and Guru Gorakh Nath along with all his followers including Bhairon were invited. During the course of Bhandara Bhairon Nath attempted to grab Vaishnavi but she tried her best to daunt him. On failing to do so, Vaishnavi decided to flee away into the mountains to continue her 'Tapasaya' undisturbed. Bhairon Nath however chased her to her destination.

The goddess after halting at Banganga, Charan Paduka, and Adhkwari, finally reached the holy cave Shrine. When Bhairon Nath continued to follow her despite the goddess trying to avoid a confrontation, the goddess was compelled to kill him. Bhairon Nath met his ultimate fate when the goddess, just outside the mouth of the cave, beheaded him. The severed head of Bhairon fell with a force at a distant hilltop. Bhairon Nath upon death realised the futility of his mission and prayed to the deity to forgive him. The almighty 'Mata' had mercy on Bhairon and gave him a boon that every devotee of the goddess shall have to have the Darshans of Bhairon after having the Darshans of the goddess and only then shall the yatra of a devotee be complete. Meanwhile, Vaishnavi decided to shed off her human form and assuming the face of a rock she immersed her self into meditation forever.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 5 replies

Awakening to the presence of the Mother...

yeshes devi — Wed, 05 Sep 2007 17:10:20 GMT

"The Grail of the Feminine is urging us to open our minds to a new vision of reality, a revelation of all cosmic life as a divine unity. For those awakened to this vision, to be born a human being is not to be born into a fallen, flawed world of sin and illusion, cut off from the divine; it is to be born into a world lit by an invisible radiance, ensouled by Divine Presence, graced and sustained by incadesent light and love."

- Anne Baring & Andrew Harvey

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Animal Totems

arrr — Sun, 23 Sep 2007 14:17:45 GMT

Ode to the Crow Mother

Black wings unfolded
Wisdom in me alighting
breeze painted on sky

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Swami Krishnananda Chants The Devi Mahatmya

Naveen108 — Tue, 11 Sep 2007 14:15:37 GMT

JAI MA

Swami Krishnananda Chants

The Devi Mahatmya

http://www.swami-krishnananda.org/devi-audio.html

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Bhajans on Devi

Naveen108 — Sat, 08 Sep 2007 03:52:13 GMT

JAI MA

Aadi Divya Jyothi Mahaa Kaali Maa Namo
Devi Shakthi Mahaa Shakthi Kaali Maa Namo
Kaali Maa Namo, Sathya Sai Maa Namo
Shringa Shaila Vaasini Kaali Maa Namo
Sankata Haarini Mangala Kaarini Kaali Maa Namo
Kaali Maa Namo, Sathya Sai Maa Namo

(Oh Eternal, Effulgent Divine Light, Great Goddess Kaali, Oh Great Power, dweller of the snow-clad mountain tops, You have guarded us against pain and misery; You have brought auspiciousness into our lives. You are called by the name Kaali. You are also called by the name Sai. We bow to Thee, Divine Mother Sai.)

Aananda Mayi Brahma Mayi
Aananda Mayi Brahma Mayi
Athulitha Saundarya Roopini
Aananda Mayi Brahma Mayi

(Oh blissful One, Oh absolute One; Oh blissful One, Oh absolute One; whose Form is unsurpassed Beauty; Oh blissful One, Oh absolute One)

Akhilaandeshwari Amba Parameshwari
Sakala Jagat Ko Paalaya Maa
Sab Sukha Daayini Kashta Nivaarini
Vibhuda Vilaasini Paalaya Maa
Paalaya Maa Sai Paalaya Maa (2)

(Oh Goddess of the universe, please protect the whole world. You are the Goddess who gives mankind its happiness. You are the Goddess who removes pain and misery from all living creatures. You are the all-pervading Goddess. Protect us Mother. )

Akhilaandeshwari Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jaya Jaya Maa ..(Akhilandeshwari Maa)
Sai Shubhankari Hey Parameshwari (2)
Parthipureeshwari Maa
Annapoorneshwari Hey Jagadeeshwari
Krupa Karo Maa Dayaa Karo (2)
Krupa Karo Maa Raksha Karo

(Oh Mother, You who reigns over the universe, Victory to Thee! Oh Mother Sai You always bring auspiciousness into our lives; You always give everything in plenty; We adore Thee. Please give us Your Grace and protection.)

Akhilaandeshwari Raajaraajeshwari
Durgabhavaani Naaraayani
Mahamaaya Shiva Shakthi Swaroopini
Veda Vilaasini Naaraayani

(Goddess of the Universe! The Queen of all Goddesses! Durga, Bhavaani and Naaraayanai are all different appellations for Parvathi, the Shakthi/feminine aspect of Godhead; You weave the web of Maya; You are the form of Shiva Shakthi; You are resplendent as the Vedas, Oh Naaraayani!)

Amba Manda Haasa Vadani Manohari Sai Jagat Janani
Matha Matha Matha Jagat Janani
Jagat Janani Shubha Karini
Sathya Sai Jagan Matha

(Worship the auspicious Mother of the Universe, Mother Sai and Amba who has an enchanting face with a charming smile.)

Amba Matha Jagan Matha Veera Matha Sathya Prema Matha
Amba Mayi Jagan Mayi, Veera Mayi Sathya Prema Mayi

(Oh Divine Mother, Oh Mother of the World! Oh valorous Mother, You give us eternal Truth and divine Love)

Amba Parameshwari Akhilaandeshwari
Aadi Para Shakti Palayamaam
Tribhuvaneshwari Raajaraajeshwari
Ananda Roopini Paalayamaam

(Oh Goddess Amba (Parvati) Oh Divine Mother of the entire creation! Oh Queen of the Universe! Thy form is bliss. Thou art the nourisher, sustainer and protector.)

Amba Shankari Sashi Shekhari Parameshwari Amba
Sarveshwari Jagadeeshwari Parameshwari Amba
Sundari Guna Manjari Shiva Shankari Amba
Kaadambari Shwetambari Hari Sodari Amba

(Oh Mother, Consort of Shankar, Giver of Bliss, Thou art the universal Mother Thou art the Cause of all and Queen of this world, Oh Mother Beautiful beyond words, Thou art the Repository of all traits and dearest to Lord Shiva Universal Effulgence emanates from You and being the ultimate Power, You are clad in brilliant white The Sister of Hari, Oh Mother of the universe, Oh Mother!) sai

Ambey Bhavani Maa Jai Ambey Gauri Sai Maatha
Kasht Nivaaro Maiyya Bhakth Janonke
Sankatahaarani Maa Jai Ambey Gauri Sai Maatha
Kasht Nivaaro Maiyya Bhakt Janonkey
Parthipuri Sai Maa Jai Ambey Gauri Sai Maatha
Prem Bhaav Sey Pooja Karey Theree

(Victory to Mother Bhavani, Mother Sai. We pray to You with love. Kindly remove the difficulties of Your devotees, Oh Mother)

Ambey Janani Abhiraami
Abhayapradaayini Shiva Kaami
Ambey Janani Abhiraami
Shaambhavi Shankari Sarveshwari
Shaantha Swaroopini Shiva Shankari
Sathya Swaroopini Sai Maatha
Shaashwatha Ananda Daayini Maatha

(Hey Mother Ambe (Parvathi); The One who gives protection, Parvathi; Shambhavi, Shankari (Appellations of Parvathi), the supreme Goddess; The embodiment of peace, Parvathi; The embodiment of Truth, Mother Sai; The Mother who bestows ever lasting happiness)

Ashta Bhujangini Divya Swaroopini Kaali Kapaalini Maa
Duritha Nivarini Bhava Bhaya Harini Mangalakaarini Maa
Janani Shubha Janani Parthi Pureeshwari Shankari Maa (2x)

(Oh heavenly beauty, Goddess Durga, with eight arms, Mother Kaali, Kapaalini! You always help us quickly overcome our problems. You have encouraged us to overcome the fear of existence and getting entangled in the endless cycle of births and deaths. You have always brought auspiciousness into our lives. Oh Mother, Oh Divine Mother, Goddess of Puttaparthi (we adore You).)

Bhaja Mana Maa Maa Maa Maa Bhaja Mana Maa Maa Maa Maa
Aananda Mayi Maa Maa Aananda Mayi Maa Maa
Aananda Mayi Maa Maa Aananda Roopa Maa Maa
Aananda Roopa Maa Maa
Aananda Mayi Maa Maa

(Oh mind, chant the name of Mother; Mother-full of bliss, Mother-Whose Form is blissful Mother-full of bliss)

Bhajorey Maa Bhajorey Maa
Bhajorey Bhaja Mana Sai Maa
Bhajorey Saraswathi Shankari Maa
Bhajorey Chandi Maheshwari Maa
Parvathi Bhava Bhaya Haarini Maa
Pankaja Lochani Sai Maa

(Oh Mind! Worship the Lotus-eyed Mother Sai, Destroyer of evil, fear and bondage of birth and death. Goddess Saraswati - bestower of knowledge.)

Bhajorey Sada Bhajo Durga Bhavaani
Bhava Bhaya Bhanjani Sai Bhavaani
Bhajorey Sada Bhajo Durga Bhavaani
Mahishaasur Mardani Bhavaani
Dayaa Sagari Hey Jagajanani

(Always worship Mother Durga Bhavani. She is the destroyer of fear and cycle of birth and death. She is slayer of demon Mahisasur. Oh Mother of the Universe! Thou art full of mercy)

Bhavaani Jai Jai Bhavaani Jai Jai
Kailaasha Shakthi Shiva Shankari Jai Jai
Namah Shivaayo Namah Shivaayo (2X)

(Victory to the Mother of the Universe; The highest divine Energy of the Universe Who lives on Mount Kailash with Shiva; I bow to the Divine Power of Shiva)

Dayaa Karo Dayaa Karo Dayaa Karo Maa
Rakshaa Karo Rakshaa Karo Sathya Sai Maa
Hey Maa Hey Maa
Dayaa Karo Krupaa Karo Sathya Sai Maa
Sathya Sai Maa Sathya Sai Maa

(Oh Mother Sathya Sai! Kindly have mercy and protect us.)

Dayaa Karo Hey Poorna Jyothirmayi
Shiva Shakti Mayi Krupaa Karo
Brahma Sanaathani Dayaa Karo
Anthar Jyoti Jalao Sai
Brahma Sanaathani Dayaa Karo
Shivashakthi Mayi Krupaa Karo
Deena Dayaamayi Patheetha Paavani
Shree Jaga Janani Rakshaa Karo

(Have mercy, Oh Lord - the One full of effulgence; Have kindness, Oh Lord - the One with Shiva's powers; Have mercy, Oh eternal Brahman; Sai, please light my inner lamp; Have mercy, Oh eternal Brahman; Have kindness, Oh Lord - the one with Shiva's powers, The One with compassion, the One with the powers to salvage the fallen, Oh Mother of the Universe, please protect us!)

Dayaa Sudha Barasaavo Maata Jaya Jaya Jaya Ambe
Prem Sudha Barasaavo Maata Jaya Jaya Jaya Ambe
Devi Niranjani Sai Bhavaani Jaya Jaya Jaya Ambe
Jaya Jaya Jaya Ambe

(Oh Mother! Shower Thy mercy! Victory to the Mother! Oh Mother! Shower Thy Love! Victory to the Mother! Oh Blemishless Mother Sai! Shower Thy Love! Victory to the Mother! (Devi, Bhavaani etc are various names of Parvathi))

Dehi Sharanam Simha Vaahini
Dehi Sharanam Asura Vinaashini
Dehi Sharanam Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Dehi Sharanam Hari Naaraayani
Dehi Sharanam Brahma Sanaatani
Dehi Sharanam Sai Naaraayani

(Grant me protection: Oh Goddess Durga, Whose vehicle is Lion; Oh destroyer of demons! Oh destroyer of fear of cycle of birth and death! Oh Consort of Lord Narayana! Oh Infinite One! Oh Sai Naaraayani!)

Devi Sai Maa Devi Saraswathi Maa
Durga Bhavaani Maa Kaali Kapaalini Maa
Jagadoddhaarini Maa Sai Dayaakari Maa

(Worship mother Sai who is none other than Saraswathi, Durga, Bhavani, Kali and Kapalini. She is the merciful One who frees us from the endless cycle of births and deaths and lets us finally merge into Her.)

Devi Bhavaani Maa Sai Bhavaani Maa
Dayaa Karo Sai Maa Krupaa Karo Sai Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jaya Sai Bhavaani Maa
Jaya Parthi Nivaasini Maa
Jaya Sai Bhavaani Maa

(Victory to Goddess Bhavaani, Sai Bhavaani! Oh Mother Sai, bestow Thy Grace on us and lead us on the spiritual path. May You be victorious in this task.)

Devi Bhavaani Maa Sai Bhavaani Maa
Parthi Nivaasini Jaganmaata
Deena Dayaakari Parama Kripaakari (2)
Hey Jaga Vandini Maata
Mangala Kaarini Moksha Vidhaayini
Deena Samrakshini Maata

(Oh Mother Bhavani, Oh Mother Sai, dweller of Puttaparthi, Oh kind and compassionate One, adored by one and all, doing good all the time, conferring liberation to everyone, protecting the meek and forlorn, Oh universal Goddess, we bow to Thee.)

Devi Dayaa Karo Maa Jai Matha Gauri Kaali Maa
Dukha Nivaaro Maayaa Devi Bhaktha Janomke Maya
Mangala Karini Maa Jai Matha Gauri Kali Maa

(Oh Divine Mother, have mercy on me Victory to You, Oh Mother Gauri and Mother Kali (forms of the Divine Mother) Remove all my sorrows, Oh compassionate Mother of all devotees Oh auspicious Mother, victory to You, Mother Gauri and Mother Kali)

Durga Bhavani Maa Jai Jai Sai Maa
Kaali Kapaalini Maa Jai Jai Sai Maa
Parama Shivayani Maa Jai Jai Sai Maa
Jagatodhaarini Maa Jai Jai Sai Maa

(Victory to Mother Durga, Bhavani, Kali and Sai. Victory to Mother Sai, Who is supreme Shivayani (Power). Victory to Mother Sai, Who has come to save and deliver mankind.)

Durga Lakshmi Saraswathi Sai Jaganmaatha
Sai Jaganmaatha Maam Paahi Jaganmaatha
Sai Jaganmaatha Maam Paahi Jaganmaatha

(Glory to Durga, Lakshmi, Saraswati and Sai; Sai, Divine Mother of the Universe, protect me.)

Durgati Nashini Durga Jai Jai
Kaala Vinashini Kaalini Jai Jai
Uma Rama Sarvaani Jai Jai
Seetha Radha Rukmini Jai Jai
Jai Jai Jai Hari Narayana Jai
Jai Jai Gopeejana Vallabha Jai Jai
Bhaktha Vatsala Sai Naathha Jai Jai

(Victory to Goddess Durga, who destroys misfortunes and distress. Victory to Goddess Kali, who is destroyer of death (time). Victory to Goddess Uma, Seetha, Radha and Rukshamani. Victory to Lord Sainath, who is affectionate, tender and loving towards devotees)

Durgey Durgey Durgey Jai Jai Maa
Karuna Saagari Maa
Kaali Kapaalini Maa
Jagadoddharini Maa
Jagadambey Jai Jai Maa (repeat)

(Victory to Mother Durga (Kali)! Oh Mother, the Ocean of compassion, Oh Mother Kali, Who is adorned with the garland of human skulls (a symbol of Her annihilation of our egoism), Oh Mother, You uplift the world Victory to the Divine Mother who is the Mother of the Universe )

Durgey Jaya Durgey Durgey Jaya Sai Matha
Durgey Jaya Durgey Durgey Sai Maa
Karuna Saagari Maa
Kaali Kapaalini Maa
Jagadoddharini Maa
Durgey Jaya Jai Maa
Jaya Durgey Sai Maa

(Victory to Thee, Oh Goddess Durga (Parvathi)! Oh Mother Sai, Victory to Thee! Thou art the ocean of mercy; Mother Thou art Kali (Parvathi) wearing a garland of skulls; Mother, Thou art the uplifter of the Universe! Mother, Victory to Thee, Oh Durga; Victory to Thee, Oh Mother Sai!)

Durgey Jaya Jaya Durgey Jaya Jaya Duritha Nivaarini Durgey Jaya Jaya
Durgey Jaya Jaya Durgey Jaya Jaya Bhava Bhaya Harini Bhavani Jaya Jaya

(Victory to Durga; victory to Durga; victory to Durga, the Remover of all sins Victory to Durga; victory to Durga; victory to Bhavani, the Remover of fear of this world)

Gaanapriye Sai Karunaamayi
Kaadambari Amba Karthyaayini
Hari Vallabhe Sukha Daayini
Omkara Roopini Narayini
Bhuvaneshwari Jaganmohini
Shree Chakra Vaasini Sayeeshwari

(Oh Sai, the lover of music, the compassionate One! Oh Mother, Kadambari, Kaarthyayini (different names for Parvathi)! Oh Mother You are the consort of Hari (Vishnu), the bestower of happiness! Oh Narayani, You are the primal form of Om! You are the Goddess of the world, Jaganmohini (One who beautifies the world) Oh Sayeeshwari (the Shakthi aspect of Sai), the One living in Sri Chakra!)

Hey Amba Hey Amba Hey Amba Bol
Eeshwara Sat Chitta Ananda Bol
Saamba Sada Shiva Saamba Sada Shiva Saamba Sada Shiva
Bol Paalaka Preraka Satpathi Bol
Amba Amba Jaya Jagadamba Akhilaandeshwari Jaya Jagadamba

(Sing "Oh Mother, Oh Mother, Oh Mother"; Sing "Lord, Existence, Awareness. Bliss Absolute"; Sing "Eternally Auspicious One"; Sing "Protector, Inspirer and Lord of All"; Hail to Mother, the Mother of the world; Hail to the Mother of the entire Universe )

Hey Chinmayee Sai Janani
Maatha Jaganmayi Sai Janani
Thathwa Brahma Mayi Sai Janani
Paraathparaamayi Sai Janani
Shiva Shakthimayi Sai Janani
Nithyaanandmayi Sai Janani

(Hey Mother, the One who captivates the mind, Oh Mother Sai who captivates the world, Thou art the embodiment of the creation itself, Oh Mother Sai, the all pervading effulgent One. You are endowed with the power of Shiva, Oh Mother Sai; You are ever immersed in supreme Bliss)

Hey Rambha Janani Shree Sai Janani
Bhavaani Jagadambe Maa Bhavaani Jagadambe Maa
Tribhuvana Paalini Hey Karunaamayi Uma Shaaradaamba
Raksha Karo Sai Maa

(Oh Mother, Oh Sai Bhavani, Jagadambe (all appellations of the Supreme Mother, the feminine aspect of Godhead), You protect the three worlds; You have supreme compassion. Oh Uma, Sharada (different names for Parvathi), please protect us)

Jaago Jaago Maa Shankari Maa
Shankari Maa Abhayankari Maa
Ambha Bhavani Parvati Maa
Devi Dayaa Karo Shiva Ramane
Janani Thriloka Paalini Maa
Jai Jai Bhavaani Maa

(Oh Mother Parvati and Amba! Oh Sustainer of three worlds and destroyer of fear! Please wake up. Victory to Thee Oh Mother Bhavani! We seek Your Grace. (Wake up means to be aware of the atmic reality latent in us.)).

Jagadambey Ambey Bhavani
Jagan Matha Mangala Dhayini
Jagadeeshwari Sai Janani
Parameshwari Parthi Shivani
Naaraayani Mangala Karini
Sayeeshwari Sankata Harini
Sarvesahwari Sai Janani

(Chant the many names of Mother of Universe, who removes danger and grants auspiciousness. Mother: Ambey; Bhavani; Sai Janani; Parmeswari; Parthi Shivani; Naaraayani; Sayeeshwari; Sarveswari.)

Jagadambikey Jai Mano Mani
Karunya Nilaye Kaadambari
Amba Karunya Nilaye Kaadambari
Karuna Kari Amba Parmeshwari
Mohan Roopa Mayi Jagadeeshwari

(Victory to Mother Amba, Mother of Universe. Chant the name of Mother Saraswati (Kadambari: Goddess who moves about in Kadamba vana), who is embodiment of compassion; Mother Amba Mother of Universe, who is enchanting and mericful.)

Jagadeeshwari Dayaa Karo Maa
Shivashankari Kripaa Karo Maa
Partheeshwari Rakshaa Karo Maa
Sayeeshwari Dayaa Karo Maa
Shivashankari Kripaa Karo Maa

(Oh Divine Mother of the Universe, Mother Partheeswari Sai! Have mercy on us and shower us with Your blessings)

Jagadodhaarini Maa Vishwavilaasini Maa
Sthirasukha Daayini Maa
Jaya Jagadeeshwari Jaya Parameshwari
Jaya Partheeswari Parvathi Maa
Jagadodhaarini Maa Vishwavilasini Maa
Parthipureeswari Parvathi Maa
Bhava Bhaya Haarini Bhairavi Maa
Shambavi Maa Gauri Maa
Jaya Bhuvaneshwari Jaya Jagadeeshwari
Jaya Partheeshwari Parvathi Maa

(Hey Mother, the One who uplifts the world, The One who illumines the whole world, The One who bestows ever lasting happiness, Victory to Thee, Goddess of the world, Victory to Thee, the One whose abode is at Puttaparthy, Oh Mother Parvathi, Thou art the dispeller of the cycle of birth and death, Victory to You, Bhairavi, Shambhavi, Gauri (all are differenet names for Parvathi) Maa, victory to Thee! Victory to Thee Parvathi, whose abode is at Puttaparthi)

Jagadodhaarini Matha Durga Jagadodhaarini Maa
Jaago Jaago Maa, Jaago Jaago Maa, Jaago Jaago Maa, Jananee
Hey Durga Devi Rana Chandi Devi Hey Shiva Ramana Jaago Ma
Hey Shiva Ramana Jaago Ma
Jaago Jagadodhaarini Ma

(This is a "Praana-prathistaapana" song. The Deity has been sculptured in clay, dried, draped in the finest silk garments, decked with gold and diamond jewelry and placed in the shrine. Before beginning formal worship, devotees chant the "Prana- prathishtapana" song and pray " Goddess Mother, we have prepared the clay statuette. Please infuse it with Your presence. Please breath life into it and make it wake up and come to life" The meaning of the song is: Mother, uplifter of the universe, please wake up. Durga, chandi, consort of Lord Shiva, please make the image wake up into a living vibrant You.)

Jagan Maathey Jagat Janani
Jaya Jagadambe Devi Bhavaani
Devi Saraswathi Durga Lakshmi
Mahishasura Samharini Maatha

(Oh Mother of the Universe, Victory to Thee, Oh Jagadambe, Devi, Bhavani (all appellations of Parvathi), Oh Devi, Saraswathi, Durga, Lakshmi (different names for Parvathi), Oh Mother You are the destroyer of the demon Mahisha)

Jagan Maathey Jagat Janani
Parthi Nivaasini Jagadambe
Abhaya Pradaayini Duritha Nivaarini
Durgati Naashini Jagadambe
Jaya Jagadeeshwari Parthipureeshwari
Umaa Maheshwari Jagadambe
Jaya Jaya Devi Jaya Jaya Durge
Jaya Jaya Matey Jagadambe

(Oh Mother of the universe, dweller of Puttaparthi, Sai Matha, Protector of all creation, saviour of mankind from sin, destroyer of penury or destitution, Oh divine Goddess, victory to Thee.)

Jagan Mohini Jaya Jaga Janani
Jagatodhaarini Ambe Bhavaani
Aadi Paraa Shakti Brahma Swaroopini
Vedaa Gamaney Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Naaraayani Patheetha Paavani
Parthipureeshwari Sai Janani

(Oh Mother, You have bewitched the whole world; You are the mother of the entire universe; You are uplifting the whole world; You are the primeval Goddess of great power; You are the Creator, You are the originator of the Vedas; You are the One who dispels from the minds of people the fear of the endless cycle of births and deaths; You also bring salvation to those who have sinned, Oh Goddess Sai Matha of Puttaparthi, Victory to You!)

Jagat Janani Jagadambey Bhavani
Matha Maheswari Sai Naaraayani
Tribhuvana Dharini Shakti Swaroopini
Abhaya Pradayini Sai Naaraayani

(Chant the names of Mother of Universe, Mother: Ambey; Bhavani; Maheswari; Sayeeshwari. Oh Mother Sai Naaraayani! Thou art the bestower of blessings of fearlessness. Thou, in the Form of energy, pervades Three Worlds.)

Jagat Janani Sai Janani
Aadi Puja Sanathani
Jagat Janani Sai Janani
Maha Vidya Daayini
Tribhuvani Dhaarini
Bhakthi Mukthi Daayini Maa
Bhava Bhaya Dukha Haarini

(Oh Mother of the universe, Mother Sai! Oh eternally pure One! Thou art Grantor of great wisdom. devotion, and liberation and Bearer of the three worlds and Destroyer of miseries and fear of the cycle of birth and death)

Jagat Janani Shiva Sai Shankari
Matha Maheshwari Parvathi Maa
Abhaya Pradayini Aananda Roopini
Maatha Bhavani Maa
Jaya Jaya Maa
Kali Kapalini Ma Jaya Maa
Kali Kapalini Maa

(Oh Mother, the Creator of the Universe! Oh Shankari, Maheshwari, Parvathi (all appellations of Parvathi), Thou art the form of Bliss, Thou art the One bestowing protection on all of us. Victory to Thee, Mother, Oh Kali (another name for the supreme Mother))

Jai Jai Bhavaani Maa Ambey Bhavaani Maa
Ambe Bhavaani Maa Sai Bhavaani Maa
Jai Jai Bhavaani Maa Ambey Bhavaani Maa
Shirdi Bhavaani Maa Parthi Nivaasi Maa
Atma Nivaasini Maa Sai Bhavaani Maa

(Glory to the Divine Mother, to Parvati! The Divine Mother of Shirdi now dwells in Puttaparthi The Divine Mother, Parvati, indweller of every soul)

Jai Jai Devi Ambey Bhavaani
Durga Saraswathi Lakshmi Naaraayani
Jai Jai Devi Ambey Bhavaani
Abhaya Pradaayani Tribhuvana Dhaarini
Parthi Nivaasini Sai Janani

(Victory to Thee, Oh Divine Mother! Thou art the embodiment of Durga, Lakshmi, Saraswati. Mother Sai, You are the dispeller of fear and the supporter of the entire Creation.)

Jai Jai Devi Girija Maatha
Jai Jagadambey Pranava Swarupini
Ashta Bhujangini Akhilaa Dhaari
Jai Yogeeswara Hrudaya Vihaari

(Victory to Goddess Girija - Mother of Universe; Mother Amba, whose form is "OM", who has eight hands (poised in blessings) and who is omnipresent and supremest, residing in the hearts of everyone.)

Jai Jai Durge Jai Bhavaani
Shaambhavi Shankari Jai Bhavaani
Jaya Jagadambe Jaya Mangalye
Shaambhavi Shankari Jai Bhavaani
Jaya Jagajanani Maha Kali Jai
Shaambhavi Shankari Jai Bhavaani

(Victory to the Divine Mother, called Durga, Bhavani, Shambhavi, Shankari, Kali; She Who is auspicious, the Mother of the universe)

Jai Jai Jai Devi Jagadamba
Sankata Harani Mangala Karani
Jnana Shakti Vijnana Mayi
Prema Mayi Kalyana Mayi
Subha Dey Maatha Devi Jagan Maatha

(Victory to Goddess Amba- Mother of Universe: who is grantor of auspiciousness and prosperity and destroyer of dangers; who confers knowledge, power and supreme wisdom; who is embodiment of auspiciousness and love. Oh Mother of Universe ! Kindly bestow prosperity.)

Jai Jai Jai Devi Naaraayani
Sai Janam Maran Bhaya Haarini
Dukha Nivarini Jag Pari Paalini
Jai Jai Jai Sai Jag Janani
Jag Janani Subha Janani
Jai Jai Jai Sai Jag Janani

(Victory to Goddess Naaraayani. Oh Mother Sai of the entire Universe ! Thou art the destroyer of fears of birth and death and all miseries. Victory to auspicious Mother of Universe, Mother Sai.)

Jai Jai Jai Jaga Vandini Maa
Jai Paramesha Hridaya Vaasini Maa
Aadi Shakthi Para Brahma Swarupini
Jai Janani Chathur Veda Vilaasini
Shaambhavi Mohini Maatha Bhavaani
Shaambhavi Shankari Moksha Pradaayini

(Victory to Mother, residing in our heart and to Whom the entire creation pays obeisance. Oh Mother of the Universe! Oh Giftor of Four Vedas! Thy Form is infinite bliss and infinite power. Oh Enchanting Mother Bhavani, Shambhavi and Shankari! Thou art bestower of liberation and salvation.)

Jai Jai Jai Mahadevi
Jai Jai Devi Naaraayani
Maheshwari, Maheshwari
Jai Jai Jai Mahadevi
Hey Maa Shree Maa Jai Maa
Sai Maatha Jagan Maatha
Sai Maatha Durga Maatha

(Glory to the great Goddess. Glory to the Goddess Lakshmi, Almighty God in the form of Parvati, Glory to the great Goddess, Glory to the most auspicious mother, Sai Baba, Mother of all creation)

Jai Jai Janani Sai Janani Ambey Bhavaani Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Sai Bhavaani Maa
Sathya Sai Bhavaani Maa
Jai Jai Janani Sai Janani Ambey Bhavaani Maa
Simha Vaahini Thrishoola Dhaarini Ambey Bhavaani Maa
Jai Jai Janani Sai Janani Parthy Nivaasini Maa

(Victory to Thee Mother, Ambe, Bhavaani (appellations of Parvathi); Victory to Sai, the Mother, victory to Sathya Sai - the Mother; Victory to the One who rides in a lion and weilds a trident; Victory to Mother Sai residing at Parthi)

Jai Jai Sai Maa Jai Sai Saraswathi Maa
Veena Vaadini Maa Vidya Daayini Maa
Jai Jai Sai Maa Jai Sai Saraswathi Maa
Mukthi Pradaayini Maa Shakthi Pradaayini Maa
Veena Vaadini Maa Vidya Daayini Maa

(Victory to Mother Sai Saraswati: Player of (heart soothing music on string instrument) Veena; Bestower of wisdom; Grantor of energy (life) and liberation.)

Jai Jai Saraswathi Maatha Thujhko Laakho Pranaam
Laakho Pranaam Thujhko Koti Pranaam
Jai Jai Lakshmi Maatha Thujhko Laakho Pranaam
Laakho Pranaam Thujhko Koti Pranaam
Jai Santoshi Maya Thujhko Koti Pranaam
Laakho Pranaam Thujhko Koti Pranaam
Govardhana Giridhari Thujhko Laakho Pranaam
Laakho Pranam Thujhko Koti Pranaam
Parthi Nivaasi Sai Thujhko Laakho Pranaam
Laakho Pranaam Thujhko Koti Pranaam

(Victory, Victory to Mother Saraswati, Goddess of Divine Knowledge, Millions of prostrations to You, Victory, Victory to Mother Lakshmi, Goddess of wealth and prosperity, Millions of prostrations to You, Victory , Victory to Mother Santoshi, Millions of prostrations to You, Millions of prostrations to Shree Krishna, Who lifted Govardhana Mountain, Millions of prostrations to You, Millions of prostrations to Sai, Resident of Parthi, Millions of prostrations to You )

Jai Jai Shankari Jai Parameshwari
Jai Shiva Shankari Maa
Jai Vishweshwari Jai Sarveshwari
Vibhoothi Sundara Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Puttaparthi Pureeshwara Maa
Vibhooti Sundara Maa

(Victory to Mother of Universe : Shankari, Parmeswari, Shiva Shankari, Sarveyswari, Puttaparthipuriswari. Victory to charming Mother.)

Jai Maa Aananda Mayi Janani
Sub Par Kripaa Karo Janani
Bhaktha Janon Key Mangala Karini
Mangala Karo Janani
Maa Mangala Karo Janani
Thum Ho Prema Daayani
Sub Par Kripaa Karo Janani

(Victory to Thee Mother- the embodiment of bliss! Shower Thy grace on all. Thou art the bestower of auspiciousness on all the devotees. Oh Embodiment of Love! Shower Thy grace on all.)

Jai Maa Kaali Durgey Maa Kaali Maa
Jai Maa Kaali Durgey Maa Kaali Maa
Jai Maa Durgey Maa, Jai Maa Durgey Maa

(Victory to Kali and Durge - the Divine Mother)

Janani Janani Sathya Sai Shubha Janani
Jagat Kaarini Paripoorini Sayeeshwari Janani
Sathya Swaroopini Janani
Dharma Samvardhini Janani
Shaanta Swaroopini Janani
Prema Pradaayini Janani

(Oh Mother Sathya Sai, You are the great Goddess who ferries the entire world across the ocean of life and death. You give in abundant measure. You are the very embodiment of Truth. You, mother, are the one who promotes right conduct in people. You are the embodiment of blissful peace. You give selfless love in abundance.)

Janani Kripaa Karo Ambey
(Sai) Janani Jaya Jagadambey
Janani Kripa Karo Ambey
Janani Janani Janani Janani
Maatha Maheshwari Mangala Dayini Ambey
Mangala Daayini Tripureeshwari Jagadambey
Abhaya Daayini Amrita Bhaashini Ambey
Janani Janani Janani Janani

(Give us Grace, Oh Janani (Mother) Ambe; Victory to the Mother of the Universe; Oh Maheshwari Who grants auspiciousness, Who is the Goddess of the three worlds, Grantor of fearlessness, Bestower of the sweet nectar of Life )

Janani Sai Devi Dayaa Mayi
Janani Ma Kripalini Ma
Thumaho Prema Swaroopini Maa
Dayaa Karo Sathya Sai Maa
Janani Prema Sai Ma (2X)a

(Dear Mother Sai, You give us everything; Mother, You grant us Your Divine Grace You are the Highest Form of Love; Mother Sathya Sai, You grant us Mercy Glory to You, Sai, Mother of boundless Love! )

Jaya Jaga Janani Maa
Jaya Maa, Jaya Maa, Jaya Maa
Sai Shiva Shankari, Sai Parameshwari
Ambey Bhavani Maa
Jaya Ambey Bhavaani Maa

(Victory to the Mother of Universe, Mother Sai. Chant the name of Mother Sai Shiva Shankari, Sai Parameswari and Ambey Bhavani.)

Jaya Jaga Vandini Maatha Saraswathi
Jaya Jaya Devi Sakala Kalaavathi
Jaya Jaya Sai Sakala Kalaavathi ..(Jaya Jaga..)
Veena Dhaarini Vidya Roopini
Vaani Saraswathi Aja Raani

(Victory to Thee, Oh universally adored Mother! Victory to Thee, most artistic Mother Sai! You are none other than Saraswathi, who plays on the Veena. You are Higher Knowledge itself. You are that great Goddess Parvathi, consort of Lord Shiva.)

Jaya Jagadambey Gauri Maatha
Gauri Maatha Sai Maatha
Jaya Jagadambey Gauri Maatha
Kaala Vinaashini Jagadodhaarini
Parthi Nivaashini Sai Maatha

(Glory to the Mother of the universe, Mother Gauri, Mother Sai, destroyer of the bondage of time, dealer and sustainer of the universe, resident of Parthi, Mother Sai)

Jaya Jagadambey Maatha Bhavaani
Hey Bhuvaneshwari Triloka Paalini
Jaya Jagadambey Maatha Bhavaani
Hey Shiva Shankari Uma Maheshwari
Jaya Jaya Hey Mahishasura Mardini
Namo Namo Hey Jagadeesha Maatha

(This bhajan is dedicated to God in the form of the Divine Mother or Shakti in her various forms: Amba (Mother), Maheshwari (Consort of Shiva), Mahishasura Mardini (Destroyer of the demon Mahisasur), Jagadeesha Matha (the Universal Mother))

Jaya Jagadeeshwari Maa
Jaya Partheeshwari Parvathi Maa
Shaanta Swaroopini Sumadhura Bhaashini
Sundara Roopini Suguna Manohari
Akhilaandeshwari Aadi Paraa Shakthi
Annapoorneshwari Maa
Aananda Daayini Maa
Sadaananda Daayini Maa

(Oh Goddess of the universe, Sai Matha, Oh Parvathi, Embodiment of bliss, of gentle and soothing speech, of divine looks, brimming with divine qualities, Oh Goddess of the universe, Oh Primeval Power, Oh Perennial provider, Oh Bestower of eternal bliss, Victory to Thee, Mother.)

Jaya Jagat Janani Jagadambey
Maatha Bhavaani Maatha Ambey (2)
Jai Jai Jai Jai Jai Jagadambey
Jai Jai Jai Jai Jai Maatha Ambey
Jaya Jagat Janani Jagadambey
Vaishnavi Maatha Maatha Ambey
Maatha Ambey Maatha Ambey Maatha Ambey

(Glory to the Divine Mother of all beings; mother of the universe; Victory to the Divine Mother Lakshmi.)

Jaya Jagat Janani Maa Jaya Maa
Jaya Shiva Shankari Jaya Parameshwari
Parthipureeshwari Jaya Sai Maa
Jagadhodhaarini Jaya Sai Maa

(Glory to the Divine Mother of all beings; Parvati, the supreme Goddess who lives in Puttaparthy; sustainer of the universe.)

Jaya Jaya Maa Janaki Maa
Jagadodhaarini Sai Maa
Jaya Jaya Maa Janani Maa
Bhava Bhaya Haarini Bhaarathi Maa
Shiva Naaraayani Shankari Maa

(Glory to the Divine Mother Seetha, sustainer of the universe, Divine Mother Sai, Saraswati, destroyer of fears of worldly existence, Narayani (Narayana's consort), Parvati, Divine Mother.)

Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Dayaa Karo Sai Maa
Mukthi Pradayini Prema Pradayani Shanti Pradayini Maa
Janani Maa Janani Jaga Janani Sai Maa
Dayaa Karo Sai Ma Jaya Maa
Kripa Karo Sai Maa

(Hail Mother, compassionate and merciful Mother Sai who grants Liberation, Love and Peace, Janani Ma, Mother of the Universe, Compassionate Sai Ma, Merciful Sai Ma, Hail to Thee, Mother Sai)

Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jagadeeshwari Sai Maa
Jagadeeshwari Maheshwari Sayeeshwari Sai Maa (2)

(Victory to Mother of Universe, Mother Maheswari and Sayeeshwari)

Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jaya Maa
Prema Mayee Sai Maa Jnana Mayee Sai Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jaya Maa
Shiva Shakti Roopini Sai Maa Sadaananda Roopini Sai Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa
Parabrahma Roopini Sai Maa Thumhi Moksha Pradaayini Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa

(Victory to Mother Sai who is the Embodiment of Love and Wisdom. Oh lotus-faced Mother Sai, You are in the form of Shiva Shakthi, You always enjoy absolute bliss. Thy infinite Form is Auspiciousness and Power and Thou art the Grantor of liberation)

Jaya Santhoshi Maa Jai Jai Sai Maa
Mangala Kaarini Maa Sai, Sankata Haarini Maa
Thriloka Paalini Maa Sai, Trishooladhaarini Maa
Jaya Santhoshi Maa Sai, Jai Jai Sai Maa
Therey Dwar Khadaayi Maa, Merey Paar Karo Sai Maa
Shirdi Nivaasini Maa Sai, Parthi Nivaasini Maa

(Victory to Thee, Hey Santhoshi Ma (a form of Shakthi). Victory to Thee Mother, the bestower of auspiciousness. Thou art the protector of the three worlds (earth, heaven and nether world) Victory to the One who weilds the trident. We stand at Your door step, help us cross the ocean of samsaara. You are the One who lives at Shirdi and Parthi)

Jaya Shiva Nandana Jaya Jaga Vandana
Jaya Gauri Sutha Paahi Gajaanana
Pranava Swaroopa Para Shiva Nandana
Parthipureeshwara Sai Gajaanana
Jaya Sarveshwara Shambho Nandana

(Victory to Lord Shiva's son Ganesha who is adored by the whole world. Victory to You, son of Parvathi. Protect us Oh Lord. Oh Primeval Spirit, son of Shiva, Thou hast come to us in the form of Sai Baba. Victory to Thee (in Your efforts to redeem the world))

Jaya Shiva Shankari Jaya Sai Maa
Parthipureeshwari Jaya Sai Maa
Jaya Hey Jaya Hey Jaya Sai Maa
Jaya Hey Jaya Hey Jay Sai Maa
Jaya Jaya Jaya Jaya Jaya Sai Maa
Jaya Sai Ma Jaya Sai Maa

(Victory to the Mother (who is Shiva's half). Victory to Mother Sai of Puttaparthi. Victory to Thee, Mother Sai)

Kaali Kaali Mahakaali Kapaalini
Durga Durga Devi Durga Bhavaani
Mangala Gauri Maatha Maheshwari
Raaja Raajeshwari Lakshmi Naaraayani

(Chant the various auspicious names of Mother Kali.)

Maa Hey Maa
Sai Matha Jagat Janani ... (Maa)
Veena Vaadini Saraswathi Maatha
Jagat Paalini Gauri Maatha
Amba Bhavaani Lakshmi Maatha
Sai Maatha Jagat Janani

(Oh mother Sai, You are the mother of the universe; You are Saraswathi, goddess of learning who plays on the veena (musical instrument); As Gauri, You are the protector of the world; You are Bhavani, the divine mother; You are Lakshmi, goddess of wealth. Mother Sai, mother of the universe, You are all these Goddesses. (Let me prostrate before Thee))

Maa Jaago Maa Anantha Roopini Maa
Abhaya Pradaayini Duritha Nivaarini
Durgati Naashini Maa, Kaali Kapaalini Maa ...(Maa Jago Maa)
Jaya Jagadeeshwari Parthipureeshwari
Shakthi Maheshwari Maa, Sai Shakthi Maheshwari Maa

(The great Goddess is in divine slumber. Devotees on the earth are being tormented by innumerable forces common to the world. They rush to Mother and implore Her to wake up and come to their rescue. The meaning of the song is: Oh Mother, of infinite forms, You have taught us to be fearless, You have shielded us from pain and penury. You have guarded us against misfortune. Oh Great Goddess of the universe, Goddess of Puttaparthi, Oh Great Power, please continue to keep us under Your shelter.)

Maatha Maheshwari Durga Bhavaani
Jagatodhaarini Sai Janani
Parthipureeshwari Ambey Bhavaani
Jagadambey Maatha Sayeeshwari

(Meditate on the Supreme Goddess Sai Matha. She is none other than Durga or Bhavaani.)

Madurapuri Namaye Meenakshi
Kamakoti Namaye Kamakshi
Kashipuraari Paaye Viswveshwari
Parthipuraari Paaye Sayeeshwari

(Bow to : Mother Minakshi of Madura; Wish-fulfilling Mother Kamakshi; Mother Vishwaveswari of Kashi; and, Mother Sai of Partipuri.)

Mangala Gauri Maatha Maheshwari
Samba Vinodini Shiva Sai Shankari
Akhilandeshwari Raaja Raajeshweri
Dayaa Sagari Parama Krupaa Kari
Samba Vinodini Shiva Sai Shankari

(Gauri, our auspicious Divine mother, spouse of Shiva in the form of Sai, Mother of all worlds, queen of queens, Ocean of compassion and supreme bestower of grace.)

Mangala Maya Vardey Bhavaani
Maatha Maheshwari Amba Bhavaani
Ajaya Amara Maya Brahma Swaroopini
Peeda Paar Thoo Hey Jag Janani

(Oh Goddess Bhavani ! Thou art the bestower of auspiciousness and destroyer of pain and misery. Chant the name of infinite and victorious, Mother Amba and Maheswari.)

Mangala Shubha Kari Maatha Maheshwari
Ambey Bhavaani Akhilandeshwari
Mangala Shubha Kari Maatha Maheshwari
Rajeevalochani Raaja Raajeshwari
Aadi Paraa Shakthi Shree Parameshwari
Aananda Roopini Hey Shiva Shankari

(Hey Mother, chief of Goddesses, the One who bestows auspiciousness, Hey Mother, Ambe, Bhavani (all different names for Shakti - the feminine form of Godhead), Goddess of the Universe, You are the One with beautiful eyes. You are the supreme Goddess, the ancient One, the embodiment of supreme Bliss)

Matha Annapoorneshwari
Shree Sathya Sayeeshwari
Matha Annapoorneshwari
Matha Saraswathi Maatha Mahalakshmi
Maatha Annapoorneshwari
Shree Shiva Shaktheeshwari (2)

(Eulogise the power (Shakti) or Mother aspect of God, known by feminine names :- Matha Annapoorneshwari - Goddess of plenty - Mother Durga; Shree Sathya Sayeeshwari; Matha Saraswati - Goddess of Learning and knowledge; Matha Mahalakshmi - Goddess of wealth and Shree Sai Shaktishwari - Shree Sathya Sai - representating all types of powers.)

Naada Brahmamayee Sayeeshwari
Bhagavathi Maatha Kripa Saagari
Naada Brahmamayee Sayeeshwari
Varaahi Vaishnavi Vageeswari
Maathangi Mahaamaye Mookambikey
Parameshwari Hari Sodari
Bhava Bhaya Haarini Sathya Sayeeshwari

(Hey Mother Sai, You are the form of the sound of Brahman (Om). You are the ocean of compassion, You are Varahi, Vaishnavi, Vageeshwari, Mathangi, Mahamayee and Mookambike (all different names for Parvathi). Oh Mother Sathya Sai, You are the destroyer of the fear of the cycle of birth and death)

Naaga Bhooshani Sai Naaraayani
Shaambhavi Shankari Parama Shivani
Himagiri Nandini Durga Bhavaani
Bhagavathi Bharati Brahma Sanaathani
Tripura Sundari Aananda Roopini

(Worship Mother: Naaraayani - who is decorated with a snake around the neck; Shambhavi; Shankari; Shivani; Nandini; Durga; Bhavani; Bhagavati; Bharati; Brahma Sanatani; Tripura Sundari. Oh Mother ! Thy Form is Bliss and Thou art a resident of Himalayan mountain. )

Namo Shaarada Namo Shaarada Namo Shaarada Maatha
Hey Vidya Jnana Pradaayani
Maa Veena Pusthaka Dhaarini
Bhava Bhanjani Mana Ranjani
Sathya Sayeeshwari (3) Maatha
Sathya Sayeeshwari Maatha (high)

(Salutations to the Divine Mother Sarada, Giver of knowledge and wisdom; The one who holds the veena and the book; The Goddess who removes fears of worldly existence from the mind; Divine Mother in the form of Sathya Sai Baba who is Mother herself.)

Narayini Veda Paaraayani
Karunaantarangini Narayini..(Narayini)
Kaamaakshi Sundari Kaarthyaayini
Vaani Saraswathi Vijayaambike
Vaageshwari Vaag Devi Janani (2)
Kaarunya Laavanya Gunashaalini

(This song describes Goddess Parvathi or Lakshmi. She is Naaraayani or the consort of Lord Narayana. She is the Vedas. She is our kindhearted intimate friend and mother. She is known by many names, Kaamaakshi, Kaarthyaayini, Vaani, Saraswathi, Ambike, Vaageshwari, Vaag Devi Etc. She is our Goddess Mother and is full of kindness, charm and all the finest qualities.)

Om Bhadra Kaali Namo Namo Shree Bhadra Kaali Namo Namo
Om Bhadra Kaali Shree Bhadra Kaali, Jaya Bhadra Kaali Namo Namo

(Om Kali, the Destroyer of evil, and Protector; Prostrations to Kali the Preserver giving security; Shree Kali Hail Hail Shree Kali; Worship the Name of Badhra Kali; Om Shree Badhra Kali )

Om Jaga Janani Sai Maatha
Omkaara Roopini Sai Maatha
Abhaya Pradaayini Sai Maatha
Sai Maatha Sathya Sai Maatha
Anaatha Rakshaka Sai Maatha

(Oh Mother of Universe Sai ! Thy form is of Pranava. Thou art destroyer of fear and protector of destitute.)

Om Sathya Sai Matha
Onkaareshwari Sai Matha ..(Om Sathya Sai Matha)
Sathya Sanathani Sai Narayini
Sundara Vadane Sai Matha..(Om Sathya Sai Matha)
Divya Swaroopini Deena Samrakshini
Devi Sureshwari Sai Matha
Mangala Kaarini Moksha Vidhaayini
Manjula Bhaashini Sai Matha

(This is a description of Mother Sai. Mother Sai is the primeval Goddess. She is the embodiment of the "Pranava" Sound Om and of Truth. She is a divine beauty. She is the protector of the meek and humble. She always brings auspiciousness into our lives, rids us of the bondage of life and death so that we can revert to our true status of divinity. She is our Supreme Goddess, Sai Matha the soft spoken Goddess.)

Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om
Brahma Shakthi, Vishnu Shakthi, Shiva Shakthi Om
Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om
Iccha Shakthi, Kriya Shakthi, Jnaana Shakthi Om
Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om
Aadi Shakthi, Paraa Shakthi, Mahaa Shakthi Om
Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om Shakthi Om
Shirdi Shakthi, Sai Shakthi, Sathya Shakthi Om (2X)
Om Shakthi, Om Shakthi, Shiva Shakthi Om

(This bhajan praises Shakthi, the regal power which comprises the three worlds, the active power of energy of a Deity, especially Shiva. It is in Brahma (creative power), in Vishnu (sustaining power), in Shiva (destroying of evils), in Iccha Shakthi (power of Willing and Wishing), Adi Shakthi (the beginningless, primeval, causeless power), Para Shakthi (power unlimited, Supreme Power), and Maha Shakthi (power of powers).)

Para Shakthi Param Jyothi Paraathpare Radhey Devi
Jaya Radhey Jaya Radhey, Raaja Raajeshwari Priya Priye (2X)
Jaya Radhey Jaya Radhey, Radhey Shyaam Radhey Shyaam (2X)

(Oh supreme Power, supreme Light, Oh supreme One, Divine Mother Radha, Hail to Radha! Oh Goddess of the Rasa Play, Beloved of the Beloved, Victory to Radha! Oh Radha and Krishna! )

Parthipureeshwari Karunaa Saagari Maa
Jagadambe Sai Janani
Tribhuvana Paalini Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Jagatodhaarini Maa Vishwa Vilaasini Maa
Durgati Naashini Maa Sadgati Daayini Maa

(Oh Goddess of Puttaparthi, veritable ocean of kindness, Mother Sai, ruler of the three worlds, destroyer of the fear of the eternal cycle of birth and death, saviour of the entire world, Oh omnipresent One, Oh Mother You have always protected us from misfortunes that strike us and have assured us a life of truth and bliss. We bow to Thee Mother.)

Pranamaami Shree Durge Sai Naaraayani
Jai Jagadambe Devi Bhavaani
Mahishasura Samhaarini
Maha Maaya Dukha Haarini

(I pay obeisance to Mother Durga, Sai Naaraayani, Jagadambe - Mother of Universe - Mother Amba and Devi Bhavani - destroyer of cycle of birth and death; destroyer of demon Mahishasura and remover of miseries and vast illusion or Maya or ignorance)

Raja Raajeshwari Jaganmohini
Jagadambe Mangala Kaarini
Jagatodhaarini Vishwa Vilaasini
Chira Sukha Daayini Sai Janani

(Queen of Goddesses, bewitching the entire world, providing auspiciousness in our lives, saviour of the world, Oh omnipresent One, bestower of eternal bliss, Mother Sai, our salutations to You.)

Sad Guru Sai Saraswathi
Brahma Devi Sathi Bharathi
Mangala Manjula Vaag Vilaasini
Veena Vaadini Kalaavathi
Hansa Vaahini Vidya Daayini
Veda Maatha Sai Bhagavathi

(Worship the Supreme Teacher, Sai - the auspicious embodiment of all learning and wisdom, adept in the art of producing sweet melodies on veena (Saraswathi), bestower of all knowledge, who has the celestial swan as vehicle. Oh Lord Sai, You are the Mother of Vedas.)

Sadaa Shiva Ranjani Sai Janani
Sambhavi Shankari Durga Bhavaani
Sada Shiva Ranjani Sai Janani
Akhilandeshwari Raja Rajeshwari
(Sai) Maatha Maheshwari Naaraayani

(Eternal joy of Lord Shiva, wife of Shiva, giver life, mother of all worlds, queen of queens.)

Sai Bhavaani Sai Bhavaani Sai Bhavaani Maa
Subhankari Abhayankari Jai Sai Bhavaani Maa
Durga Lakshmi Saraswathi Jai Bhavaani Sai Bhavaani Maa
Gayathri Shiva Gauri Maheshwari Sai Bhavaani Maa

(Victory and salutations to Mother Sai, destroyer of bondage of life and death, remover of fear, Durga, Laxmi, Saraswati and Gayatri.)

Sai Matha Jaya Jagadambe Jaya Jagadambe Maa Oh Sai Maa
Guru Devi, Namo Namah
Lakshmi Devi, Namo Namah
Sai Matha, Jaya Jagadambe, Jaya Jagadambe, Maa Oh Sai Maa
Brahmani Maa Shiva Shankari Maa, Girija Maheshwari Vaishnavi Maa
Guru Devi, Namo Namah
Lakshmi Devi, Namo Namah

(Glory to Mother Sai, Mother of the Universe; We bow down again, and again to our Goddess and guru; Oh Mother Saraswati, Mother Parvati, great Goddess Mother Lakshmi; We make obeisance to our Guru, the Goddess, to Lakshmi herself.)

Sai Shankari
Sathya Sai Shankari
Vaani Saraswathi Maatha Bhavaani
Jagatodhaarini Sai Janani
Saama Gaana Priye Vaani Janani
Sangeetha Rasike Jagat Janani
Veena Dhaarini Vidya Daayini

(Oh Mother Sai, you are none other than Saraswathi, the patron Goddess of music and learning, that resplendent beauty with the Veena in her hand, the saviour of the entire universe, and bestower of knowledge and learning. We bow to Thee.)

Sai Shiva Shankari Sai Parameshwari
Amba Bhavani Maa
Jaya Jagat Janani Maa
Jaya Maa Jaya Maa Jaya Maa

(Sai who is Parvati, Supreme Goddess, Mother and giver of life, Victory to the mother of the Universe)

Sarva Mangala Sai Janani
Parthi Niwaasini Parama Shivaani ..(Sarva Mangala..)
Devi Saraswathi Durga Lakshmi
Jagadeeshwari Jaganmaata Bhavaani
Jagat Janani Jaya Lakshmi Naaraayani

(Our most auspicious mother Sai who dwells in Puttaparthi is none other than Parvathi the supreme Goddess and consort of Lord Shiva. She is also Saraswathi (Goddess of learning), Durga (The Goddess who vanquished the demon Mahishasura), Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth), Bhavani (another name for Durga), Naaraayani (Consort of Narayana). She is the supreme Goddess and Mother of the universe. Victory to Thee Mother (in Your task of redeeming mankind).)

Sathya Swaroopini Maa Sai Prema Swaroopini Maa
Ananda Daayini Hrudaya Vihaarini, Parthi Nivaasini Maa
Vighna Vinaashini, Bhava Bhaya Haarini Kaalika Paalini Maa
Hey Tribhuvana Dhaarini Mangala Kaarini Moksha Pradaayini Maa
(Param) Ananda Daayini Hrudaya Vihaarini Parthi Nivaasini Maa

(Mother Sai, embodiment of truth and love; Blissful, compassionate mother, she dwells within the heart and as Mother Sai she resides in Puttaparti; Remover of obstacles and destroyer of worldly fears, Goddess Kali the protector; Bearer of the three worlds, the giver of auspiciousnes and granter of liberation; Blissful, compassionate mother, Mother Sai who resides in Puttaparti.)

Sayeeshwari Amba Jagadeeshwari
Kalyaani Kaancheepuri Kaamaakshi
Partheeshwari Amba Parameshwari
Maatangi Madhurapuri Meenakshi

(Pray and worship Divine Mother Sai, Mother of Universe; Mother Kalyani of Kanchipuri; Mother Matangi of Madhurapuri; Mother Kamakshi and Mother Meenakshi)

Shaamba Vinodini Shiva Sai Shankari
Mangala Gauri Maatha Maheshwari
Akhilandeshwari Raaja Raajeshwari
Dayaa Sagari Parama Krupa Kari

(Oh Sai Shankari! You are confering joy to Lord Sambha Shiva. Chant the names of Mother: Gauri, Maheshwari, Akhilandeswari (all pervading), and Raja Rajeswari. Oh ocean of mercy and extremely graceful Mother! Bestow auspiciousness)

Shambhavi Shankari Namo Namo
Shanta Swaroopini Namo Namo
Sathya Sai Maheshwari Namo Namo
Namo Namo Namo Namo
Namo Namo Namo Namo

(Pay obeisance by bowing to Mother: Shambhavi, Shankari, Sathya Sai Maheswari, whose Form is Bliss. Bow again and again.)

Shankari Shambhavi Shivankari Abhayankari
Shree Karee Kripa Mayee Maheshwari Manoharee
Paahi Paahi Maheshi Ambe Durge Shiva Paahi Maam

(This bhajan calls to the different Names and forms of Shakti - Shankari, Shambhavi, Shivankari - for protection: Abhayankari - Who grants fearlessness Shree Kari - Who grants prosperity; Kripa Mayi - Who grants Grace Maheshwari - Name of Shakti; Manohari - Who attracts or charms and destroys the mind Pahi Pahi - Who protects devotees; Maheshi, Ambe, Durge, Shiva - Names of Shakti Pahi Mam - Protect me )

Sharadey Hey Shuka Vaani
Bharati Janani Bhaagya Vidhaayani
Sharadey Hey Shuka Vani
Mangala Daayini Madhura Vaani
Vishwa Vimohini Sai Janani

(Oh Goddess of Speech and Knowledge, Mother Saraswathi! Oh Bharati! Thy speech is auspicious, sweet and bestower of fortune. Oh Mother Sai! Thou enchants entire creation.)

Sharadey Jaya Sharadey Vaag Vilaasini Sharadey
Sharadey Jaya Sharadey Vidya Daayini Sharadey
Sharadey Jaya Sharadey Veda Maatha Sharadey
Veda Matha Sharadey

(Oh Mother Sharada (Parvathi), hail to Thee! Victory to Thee, Mother, who bestows intelligence. Victory to Thee, Mother, who bestows wisdom. Victory to You, Mother of Vedas)

Shree Maatha Jagan Maatha Sai Maatha Shashi Gauri Maatha
Dharanee Maatha Pari Poorani Maatha
Jagat Dhaarani Maatha Bhava Haarini Maatha

(Divine mother of creation, Mother Gauri with a moon-like face, who supports the world, source of abundance, who frees us from the cycle of birth and death.)

Shreekari Kripaakari Kshemamkari Sayeeshwari
Shankari Abhayankari Shubankari Sayeeshwari
Thandava Keli Priya Kari Bhairavi Priyankari
(Amba) Sarveshwari Sundari Daya Kari Maheshwari

(Oh Mother Sayeeshwari! You are the bestower of auspiciousness and grace. You forgive our faults and destroy our fear. Oh Mother Bhairavi! You are fond of the cosmic dance. Oh all pervading beautiful Mother Maheswari! Please grant mercy and compassion)

Simha Vaahini Trishoolini
Sthritha Jana Paalini Shiva Shankari
Simha Vaahini Trishoolini
Chidaanandamayi Shiva Mayi
Sadaa Shiva Mayi Sayeeshwari
Sathya Sayeeshwari

(Oh Mother Durga! Oh Holder of Trident ! Thy vehicle is Lion. Oh Shiva Shankari(consort of Lord Shiva) thou art sustainer and protector of good and virtuous persons. Chant the name of ever blissful Sathya Sayeeshwari.)

Sumadhura Bhaashini Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Tribhuvana Paalini Sai Janani Sai Janani
Geeta Manohari Sathya Sayeeshwari
Divya Swaroopini Sai Janani
Ananda Daayini Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Jagatodhaarini Sai Janani

(Oh Mother Sai, soft-spoken Goddess, who rescues us from the endless cycle of births and deaths, ruler of the three worlds, patron of music, embodiment of Divinity, the Divine Mother who confers on us eternal bliss, saviour of the whole world, we prostrate at Your Feet.)

Sundara Vadani Suguna Manohari
Mandahaasa Mukha Shashi Vadani
(Sai) Sundara Vadani Suguna Manohari
Chandana Kumkuma Alankrita Vadani
Sai Maheshwari Raaja Raajeshwari
Om Shakthi Om, Om Shakthi Om, Om Shakthi Om, Om Shakthi Om (2x)

(With beautiful face and the purest of virtues the Divine Mother enchants us; Her smiling face is radiant and tranquil as the full moon; Adorned with sandalwood paste and kum-kum; Supreme Goddess, queen of queens, Divine Mother Sai.)

Thejo Mayi Bhavataarini Janani
Koti Soorya Prakaashini Janani
Brahma Mayi Atma Swaroopini
Charaa Chara Mayi Maatha Bhavaani
Karuna Saagari Jagadaatri
Namosthuthe Namosthuthe
Namosthuthe Sai Naaraayani

(Oh Effulgent One, Oh Bhavatarini, Oh Mother, with radiance of a million suns, You are creation itself, You are the eternal undying principle, You encompass the moving and unmoving, the universe itself, Oh Divine Mother Sai, Oh ocean of compassion, we bow to Thee.)

Triloka Paalini Jagadeeshwari
Sadaananda Roopini Sayeeshwari
Kaarunya Laavanya Kaadambari
Partheeshwari Amba Shiva Shankari

(Oh Sai! Mother of the Universe - ever in blissful form is the protector of the Three Worlds. Dweller in Parthi. Thou art charming and compassionate.)

Tripura Sundari Maa Amba Dayaa Saagari Maa
Sundara Vadani Maa, Amba Suguna Manohari Maa
Jaya Jaga Jananee Maa, Amba Jagatodhaarini Maa
Parthi Nivaasini Maa, Amba Paapa Vimochini Maa

(Oh Mother, Oh bewitching beauty, destroyer of the three worlds, Satwa, Rajas and Tamas; You are an ocean of kindness and compassion; You have such a lovely and radiant face; You are so charming and so full of great qualities; You are the uplifter of the whole world; You provide salvation to those that have sinned; Oh Mother who lives in Puttaparthi, victory to You (in your efforts to redeem mankind))

Tripura Sundari Sai Bhavaani
Parthi Pureeshwari Parama Dayaa Mayi
Tripura Sundari Sai Bhavaani
Tribhuvana Dhaarini Bhava Bhaya Haarini
Bhava Bhaya Haarini (2)
Sharanam Sharanam Maa Sai Maheshwari

(Eulogise the power (Shakti) or Mother aspect of God, known by faminine names: Beautiful complexioned Sai Bhavani; Extremely compassionate Parthipurishwari; Tribhuvana Dahrini - Resident of three worlds, who destroys the fear of cycle of birth and death. I surrender to Thee.)

Uma Maheshwari Raajeshwari
Jagadeeshwari Dayaa Saagari
Partheeshwari Paahi Parameshwari

(Chant the name of the Mother of the universe - Uma, Maheshwari, Rajeswari and Jagadeeshwari. Oh ocean of Mercy! Oh supreme Mother Parthiswari! Kindly protect me)

Vaishnavi Maa Varaahi Maa
Vishweshwari Maa Vaani Maa
Vaishnavi Maa Varaahi Maa
Shakthi Swaroopini Sai Maa
Sathya Sai Maa
Shanti Pradaayini Santhoshi Maa

(Mother Lakshmi, gives us bliss, Mother Saraswathi, Queen of the Universe, Mother Sai, embodiment of divine power who gives us peace and happpiness)

Veena Pusthaka Maala Dhaarini
Sai Saraswathi Shvetaambari
Sayeeshwari Patheetha Paavani
Parteeshwari Parameshwari
Vishnu Mohini Lakshmi Naaraayani
Shiva Shakthi Roopini Sai Naaraayani
Sai Saraswathi Shvethaambari
Veena Pusthaka Maala Dhaarini

(Oh Mother Sai You are Saraswathi (Goddess of learning), with veena (a musical instrument) in one hand and a book in the other. You are wearing a white dress with a garland around Your neck. You are Parameshwari (Parvathi), You are Vishnu, You are Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth), You are the embodiment of Shakthi )

Veena Vaadhini Saraswathi Maa
Jaya Jagadambey Janani Maa
Veena Vaadhini Saraswathi Maa
Amba Bhavaani Sai Maa
Jaya Jagadeeshwari Rakshaya Maa

(Victory to Mother Saraswati, holding the Veena, mother of all creation, giver of life, Mother Sai protect us)

Vidya Daayini Veena Vaadini
Namo Namo Namo Sai Naaraayani
Chinmaya Roopini Naada Swaroopini
Namo Namo Namo Sai Naaraayani

(Bow to Sai Naaraayani, who is bestower of knowledge and wisdom. Bow to Sai Naaraayani, who is embodiment of pure spiritual intelligence and whose form is 'Om'.)

Vinathi Suno Vinathi Suno
Vinathi Suno Vinathi Suno
Oh Vinathi Suno
Sankat Harani Santoshi Maa
Saadhu Jana Priya Sai Maa
Sadaa Ananda Daayini Maa
Sada Shiva Priya Sai Maa
Sathya Sai Maa

(Listen to my prayer. Listen, please listen, again and again to my prayer, Oh Mother! Grantor of contentment and fulfilment and destroyer of danger. Oh Blissful Mother Sai! Thou love good and virtuous persons. Worship enchanting Mother Sai.)

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Symbols and different names of the Great Goddess

Naveen108 — Sat, 08 Sep 2007 03:40:29 GMT

JAI MA

The Many forms of
the Great Goddess

From ancient times the great GODDESS appeared as the source of the three aspects of existence by being worshiped as the UNIVERSAL, OMNIPRESENT MOTHER, full of wisdom. She knew her children well, loved them and wished one day to gather them once again to Herself, to become part of the spiritual elite who not only entered into eternal paradise, but would go the aid of those devotees who needed her power to overcome the material difficulties of this world and other planets.
With her omniscience, she sees and knows everything, visible and invisible. Her energy can penetrate everything - our past, present and future. As the wife of Vishnu, she has the power to intervene to grant our prayers and change treacherous circumstances.

Her second power is to open our consciousness. This is the hidden gift of love, the fundamental virtue of all good mothers. The goddess not only gives and shares her bountiful KNOWLEDGE, (Sarasvati), but she is also the internal guiding wisdom of our microcosm. This wisdom gives us the power to oppose the forces of evil.

Her third power is happiness. She sees with her heart, smiles, pardons and consoles; she cures the miseries and wounds to the spirit and inspires love. She represents interior happiness, which shines forth and communicates itself to us all.

Symbols and different names of the Great Goddess :

SHAKTI or PRACILTI = the POWER of nature or the source of creative energy

Bhagasati :
The All Powerful
Devi - Mahadevi :
The Radiant
Parvati :
The Daughter of the Mountains

She is also called : the three wisdom's (Trayividya), the goddess of language (Bhasha), the Mother of the world (Jagadmata), the giver of life (Bavani), the youngest (Avara), Like a Bee (Bhramani) and the giver of abundance (Anna-purna).

Names of the goddess when associated with Vishnu/Krishna and Shiva

As the wife of Vishnu or the alluring Krisha : she is called "the Peace-of the-Night" (Uma), the "Pale One" (Gaudi) and the "Faithful One" (Sati).
She was also the Messenger of Shiva (Shiva-duti), "Prosperous Times," "the goddess of Sleep, (Shiva) the "Sovereign", the "Great goddess" (Maheshvari), "Love" (Kamakya) and the "Universal One". (Sharvani).

Most of the names cited above are taken from the Karapatri and Shri Bhagavati Tattva.

Names of the Sahkti ressembling those of Marie, the Mother of Jesus

The Beautiful one (Sundarf), the "Young Virgin" (Kanya-Kumari), the Mother of the World (Jagaddhatri), the VIRGIN (Kanya), "Our Lady of Kindness" (Sarva- mangala), the "Shining One" (DEVI), "Transcendental Splendor" (Maha-devi), "the Inaccessible One" (Durga), the Infinite One (Ananti), the "Queen of Heaven (Nitya)…

The goddess SHAKTI or Omnipresent energy
Source of Life issuing from the Great Being

Brought forth from the Creator, she already had helped with the Creation of the world :
When Brahma created the universe, the Primordial God was divided in two directions:

Masculine : "Sadha Shiva = the masculine aspect" or the light which comes from the Sun to warm the Earth.
Feminine : "Adi Shakti = primordial energy", which created the Universe and the Earth.
When the Universe began, the Goddess was alone. From her was born everything beautiful and everything that had energy :

It is She that gives us life: she is their origin:
Water, the egg and the womb, plants and animals;
SHE gave birth to men, it is she who IS,
The One who gives the highest energy... (Bahvricha Upanishad)

Born in the primordial waters (ap)
I filled the entire universe.
I touch the Sky and the Earth… (Rig-Veda)

She is Omniscient,
All-powerful, The Mother of the World,
Present in every corner of the universe... (Karapatri)

Thus the Brahmins express the words of the goddess:
I wander with "the Elements of Life" (the Rudras),
"The Spheres of existence, (theVasus),
The "Sovereign Principles" (the Adityas),
The "UNIVERSAL God", ( the Visve-devas.)
The body is inert without the breath of life, but the goddess Shakti is life, the will and power which animate the eternal gods. She possesses the principle necessary for development of the cosmic embryo (the egg from which Creation was born).

The word Shakti means energy and its synonym in the Vedas is Saci, the power which is personified by the wife of Indra.

An invisible spiritual entity, Shakti is the force behind Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma and even the apparent rebirth of nature in the spring. This force is the substance of all and is omnipresent.

As a cohesive force, Shakti is the wisdom and conscience of Krishna, the immensity of Brahma and the feminine Yoni of Shiva.

Through his union with this energy, Shiva- the Eternal Lord of Sleep, can become the active, fertile principle. The feminine driving force, Shakti is the necessary complement to the divine masculine force of SHIVA. She initiates creation and procreates.

Thus speaks the Great Goddess in the Devi-sukta of the Rig-Veda, (where she is described as the supreme immanent Goddess) :

" I am the kingdom which gives prosperity to all. I know all and my empire is immense. The gods have given me numerous dwellings and I live everywhere (Devi-sukta of the Rig Veda). From me is born everything that eats, sees, breathes and hears. Those who ignore me are destroyed, so meditate carefully on what I say: I am the joy of the gods as well as of men. I can give everyone that which he desires, I fight for the people, I am present in the earth and sky and give birth to the father. " (Rig-Veda)

Hymn to the Great Goddess (Brought up to date by Nag Hamadi)

Thus spoke the Great Goddess, mother of men :
" Here I give voice to my thoughts, they call me : the invisible idea, the voice that never changes."
"I am Unique and without sin." (Nirmala) All consciousness is in me, I speak through all creatures and I am known by the "All-Powerful One."

Son of thought, listen to the voice of your mother, for it is you who are worthy of this mystery (the inner spiritual life). This has been hidden since Eternity, so that you may become perfect.

I am the image of the invisible Spirit, it is from me that the "All-Powerful One" received his being; it is the light from the Mother that illuminates the Virgin, who is inaccessible and whose voice is imperceptible and immeasurable.

I alone am the ineffable, immaculate, incomprehensible Word of God. I am the hidden light giving the fruit of life, bringing forth "living water from an Invisible Source." I am " the Source of All", the beginning of the energy of life, the breath of power, and the eye of the three homes of the body…(The Adi Shakti)

These are amazing sayings that resemble those of Mary, Mother of Jesus. She who was called to Lourdes (France): who experienced the Immaculate Conception.

After much suffering, Mary once again became QUEEN OF HEAVEN, consoling those who pray to her; and in lands where medicine is lacking, many people rely on her as their ultimate hope!

The words of the Great Hindu Goddess end with a prophecy :

" But they did not know me, those who cling to their senses; for I am imperceptible,
I will bring my seed to the divine light, to an inaccessible silence. "

SARASVATI, goddess of knowledge and culture

Daughter and wife of Brahma, she is the goddess of the spoken word, the union of the power and intelligence from which the WORD was created. The goddess of eloquence, wisdom and knowledge, she reveals to us the beauty in music, writing and poetry.
Represented as a graceful white woman sitting on a lotus flower, she has a crescent moon on her forehead.

Vac, the goddess of the word
Vac, the word or the exchange of knowledge, is the mother of all communication which gives intelligence to those who love her. The wife of the King of the Sky, She is the mother of the Vedas. All the world is contained in Her - that is why "the WORD is ALL" (Aitareya a Aranyaka)

The many faces of the Lakshmi or Shri : the goddess of Prosperity
As the Power of the Immanent, Lakshmi represents the power of multiplicity. She is also called Shri, the goddess of beauty.

The Wife of Vishnu, she accompanies him in each of his incarnations as an Avatar: She was the Lady of the Lotus when Vishnu was a dwarf; she became the Earth when he was Rama-with an axe, (she was swallowed up by the Earth as Sita); she became the goddess Rukmin when Vishnu appeared in the form of Krishna, and became KALKI when Vishnu descended to destroy and change the world...

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

PELE - Goddess of Fire

Naveen108 — Tue, 28 Aug 2007 15:50:02 GMT

JAI MA

Described as "She-Who-Shapes-The-Sacred-Land" in ancient Hawaiian chants, the volcano goddess, Pele, was passionate, volatile, and capricious. In modern times, Pele has become the most visible of all the old gods and goddesses. Dwelling in the craters of the Big Island's Kilauea Volcano, she has been sending ribbons of fiery lava down the mountainside and adding new land around the southeastern shore almost continuously since 1983.

Pele was born of the female spirit Haumea, or Hina, who, like all other important Hawai'i gods and goddesses, descended from the supreme beings, Papa, or Earth Mother, and Wakea, Sky Father. Pele was among the first voyagers to sail to Hawai'i, pursued, legends say, by her angry older sister, Na-maka-o-kaha'i because Pele had seduced her husband. Pele landed first on Kaua'i, but every time she thrust her o'o (digging stick) into the earth to dig a pit for her home, Na-maka-o-kaha'i, goddess of water and the sea, would flood the pits. Pele moved down the chain of islands in order of their geological formation, eventually landing on the Big Island's Mauna Loa, which is considered the tallest mountain on earth when measured from its base at the bottom of the ocean.

Even Na-maka-o-kaha'i could not send the ocean's waves high enough on Mauna Loa to drown Pele's fires, so Pele established her home on its slopes. Here, she welcomed her brothers. A cliff on nearby Kilauea Mountain is sacred to her eldest brother, Ka-moho-ali'i, king of the sharks and the keeper of the gourd that held the water of life, which gave him the power to revive the dead. Out of respect for this brother, to this day, Pele never allows clouds of volcanic steam to touch his cliff.

Her other brothers also still appear on the Big Island mountain; Kane-hekili as thunder, Ka-poho-i-kahi-ola as explosions, Ke-ua-a-kepo in showers of fire, and Ke-o-ahi-kama-kaua in spears of lava that escape from fissures during eruptions.

Of all her siblings, Pele favored her youngest sister Hi'iaka, the most. Pele, Hi'iaka and another sister, Laka, goddess of hula, were all patronesses of the dance, but Hi'iaka was said to have hatched from an egg that Pele kept warm during the long canoe ride to Hawai'i by transporting it in her armpit.

After Hi'iaka grew to womanhood on the Big Island, Pele traveled in spirit form to the north shore of Kaua'i to witness a dance performance at a pahula, or dance platform, that still exists near Ke'e Beach. Here she manifested herself as a desirable young woman, and quickly fell in love with a handsome young chief named Lohi'au. She dallied with Lohi'au for several days, but eventually her spirit had to return to her sleeping body on the Big Island. Upon awakening, Pele sent Hi'iaka to convince Lohi'au to come to her. The sisters extracted vows from each other: Hi'iaka promised not to encourage Lohi'au should he become attracted to her and in return, Pele promised to contain her fires and lava flows so as not to burn a grove of flowering ohi'a trees where Hi'iaka danced with her friend Hopoe.

On Kaua'i, Hi'iaka found that Lohi'au had died of grief after Pele disappeared, but the graceful younger sister was able to restore his spirit to his body, bringing him back to life. Together, the two of them began the journey to the Big Island, but Pele's suspicious nature got the best of her. Because forty days had passed since Hi'iaka had set out on her assigned mission, Pele decided she had been betrayed, and so sent a flood of lava into Hi'iaka's 'ohi'a-lehua grove, killing Hopoe in the process. When Hi'iaka saw the smoldering trees and her dancing friend entombed in lava, she flung herself into the arms of Lohi'au. In retribution, Pele set lose another stream of lava, which killed the mortal Lohi'au, but Hi'iaka, a goddess, could not be destroyed.

The legend has a happy ending, however, as yet another brother of Pele's, Kane-milo-hai, reached out and caught Lohi'au's spirit when he saw it floating past his canoe. He restored the spirit to Lohi'au's body, and once again, the chief was brought back to life. Hi'iaka and Lohi'au returned to Kaua'i to live contentedly.

Legends about Pele, her rivals and her lovers abound. Most of the lovers she took were not lucky enough to escape with their lives when she hurled molten lava at them, trapping them in odd misshapen pillars of rock that dot volcanic fields to this day.

One lover who proved a match for Pele was Kamapua'a, a demi-god who hid the bristles that grew down his back by wearing a cape. The pig god could also appear as a plant or as various types of fish. He and Pele were at odds from the beginning; she covered the land with barren lava, he brought torrents of rain to extinguish her fires and called the wild boars to dig up the land, softening it so seeds could grow.

Pele and Kamapua'a raged against each other until her brothers begged her to give in, as they feared Kamapua'a's storms would soak all the fire sticks and kill Pele's power to restore fire. In Puna, at a place called Ka-lua-o-Pele, where the land seems torn up as if a great struggle had taken place, legend says Kamapua'a finally caught and ravaged Pele. The two remained tempestuous lovers, it is said, until a child was born, then Kamapua'a sailed away and Pele went back to her philandering ways.

Pele's greatest rival was Poliahu, goddess of snow-capped mountains, and a beauty who, like Pele, seduced handsome mortal chiefs. Pele's jealousy flamed after she had a fling with a fickle young Maui chief named 'Ai-wohi-ku-pua, as he was traveling to the Big Island to court a mortal chiefess, Laie. Paddling along the Hana Coast, 'Ai-wohi-ku-pua saw Pele in human form as a beauty named Hina-i-ka-malama, riding the surf. He paused for a brief affair. Then he went on to the Big Island, where Poliahu seduced him. He convinced his personal goddess to release him from his promise to his first love, and went back to Kaua'i with the snow goddess. Pele (as Hina-i-ka-malama) chased after them, eventually winning back the fickle chief, but Poliahu was so vindictive, she blasted the lovers with cold and heat until they separated, and 'Ai-wohi-ku-pua was left with no lover at all.

According to Hawaiian historian David Malo in his book "Hawaiian Antiquities," in old Hawai'i, some gods and goddesses, including Pele, were believed to be akua noho, gods who talked. They could take possession of an earthly being, who became the god's kahu. Malo writes, "The kahu of the Pele deities also were in the habit of dressing their hair in such a way as to make it stand out at great length, then, having inflamed and reddened their eyes, they went about begging for any articles they took a fancy to, making the threat, 'If you don't grant this request, Pele will devour you.' Many people were imposed upon in this manner, fearing Pele might actually consume them." Naturally, people who had seen others destroyed in Pele's fiery lava flows, were terrorized by such a kahu.

Pele has continued to intrigue contemporary men. Not long after the old religion was abolished in 1819, the high chiefess Kapi'olani defied Pele by eating 'ohelo berries at the edge of Halema'uma'u caldera without first offering them to or requesting Pele's permission. In open defiance, Kapi'olani threw stones into the molten lava below. When she was not harmed, she insisted it proved Pele had no power and it was time for Hawaiian people to accept Christianity as their religion. In 1823, when Reverend William Ellis became the first white man to visit Kilauea, most Hawaiians accompanying the expedition were still in awe of the volatile goddess. The hungry missionaries began to eat 'ohelo berries, but were quickly warned to give Pele an offering. Ellis wrote, "We told them ...that we acknowledged Jehovah as the only divine proprietor of the fruits of this earth, and felt thankful to Him for them, especially in our present circumstances."...We traveled on, regretting that the natives should indulge in notions so superstitious." At the crater, the Hawaiian guides "turned their faces toward the place where the greatest quantity of smoke and vapor issued, and, breaking the ('ohelo) branch they held in their hand in two, they threw one part down the precipice, saying:

E Pele, eia ka 'ohelo 'au;
(Oh, Pele, here are your branches)
e taumaha aku wau 'ia 'oe
(I offer some to you)
e 'ai ho'i au tetahi
(some I also eat).

To this day, tales of Pele's power and peculiarities continue. Whispered encounters with Pele include those of drivers who pick up an old woman dressed all in white accompanied by a little dog on roads in Kilauea National Park, only to look in the mirror to find the back seat empty. Pele's face has mysteriously appeared in photographs of fiery eruptions, and most people who live in the islands-whether Christian, Buddhist, Shinto, or other-speak respectfully of the ancient goddess. After all, she has destroyed more than 100 structures on the Big Island since 1983, and perhaps even more awesome than that, she has added more than 70 acres of land to the island's southeastern coastline.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Path to the Divine Mother from the Devi Gita

Naveen108 — Sat, 25 Aug 2007 03:36:08 GMT

JAI MA

Margastrayo me vikhyata mokasapraptau nagadhipa

karmayoga jnanayogo bhaktiyogasca sattama

The well know path to Me harmonizes three to attain to Self-Realization ( liberation ) , oh chief of Mountains. These
are in truth: Karma Yoga , Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

were the Mother dwells

Naveen108 — Mon, 20 Aug 2007 03:57:53 GMT

NAMASTE

Na-ham tirthe na kailase vaikunthe va na karhicit
vasami kinyu majjnanihrdayambhojamadhyame

Neither do i reside in any sacred place of pilgrimage, nor in Kailasa ( the home of Lord Siva )
nor in vailkuntha ( the home of Lord Visnu ) , nor any such place . But i dwell in the middle of the lotus of the hearts of my Jnani.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Tara Ma

arrr — Fri, 10 Aug 2007 16:03:09 GMT

Black Holes May Fill the Universe with Seeds of Life

Immediately after the Big Bang, the universe contained only hydrogen and helium. Heavier chemical elements had to be cooked up inside the first stars, then scattered throughout space to be incorporated in next-generation stars and their planets. Black holes may have helped to distribute those elements across the cosmos.

Black holes are not all-consuming monsters. Until gas crosses the boundary known as the event horizon, it can still escape if it is heated sufficiently.

“One of the big questions in cosmology is how much influence massive black holes exert on their surroundings,” said co-author Martin Elvis of the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics (CfA). “This research helps answer that question.”

An international team of astronomers has found that hot winds from giant black holes in galactic centers may blow heavy elements like carbon and oxygen into the vast tracts of space between galaxies.

The team, led by Yair Krongold of the Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, studied the supermassive black hole at the center of the galaxy NGC 4051. They found that gas was escaping from much closer to the black hole than previously thought. The outflow source is located about 2,000 Schwarzschild radii from the black hole, or about five times the size of Neptune’s orbit. (The Schwarzschild radius is the black hole’s “point of no return” – about 4 million miles for the black hole in NGC 4051.)
The team could also determine the fraction of gas that was avoiding being swallowed. That fraction ended up being smaller than earlier studies suggested.

“We calculate that between 2 to 5 percent of the accreting material is flowing back out,” says team member Fabrizio Nicastro of the CfA.

Winds from black holes have been clocked at speeds of up to 4 million miles per hour. Over thousands of years, the chemical elements such as carbon and oxygen in those winds can travel immense distances, eventually becoming incorporated into the cosmic clouds of gas and dust, called nebulae, that will form new stars and planets.

This research, which used data from the European Space Agency’s XMM-Newton satellite, is being reported in the April 20 issue of The Astrophysical Journal.

Source: Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

The responsibility of being a woman

arrr — Tue, 12 Jun 2007 13:17:59 GMT

"I will never be a saint, I just don't want to live that way...." - Ani Difranco

"Women have responsabilities equal to saints." - Guruji

comments?

posted in jaiMA - 8 replies

Identifying the affected... from a mystic Aboriginal elder Maa ...

arrr — Sun, 15 Jul 2007 15:46:10 GMT

Dear Friends,
I have a message of the Mother here for you. Recently I recieved an e-mail which was a call for awarness and help from an Aboriginal mystic mother. I'll try to give you the message in part my words and in part her own. Danger and destruction is closing in on familiar targets - the worlds indigineous peoples, the lovers of nature, and the few natural societies remaining in this Kali Yuga. In specific the Aborginals of Australia are in real jeapordy right now as on this July 10, 2007 John Howard mobilized the Australian Army into Aboriginal communities under the disguise of 'helpmate', their real intention it is believed, is to grab Aboriginal land for potential mining purposes. Furthermore It has been relayed that repeatedly Aboriginal children are given toys by these Army members and in exchange are molested.
At this same time, and at the bequest of the same politician hundreds of millions of dollars of outreach funding to these communities has been reversed. This money in part is being funnelled into paying for the Iraq war. To make matters worse some of the big news networks are participating in mass brainwashing of the public to support the policial powers that be.
Now this may seem as nothing new to you, nothing shocking. So when we've become deadened to the repetition of such messages why to feel and how to react? The Mother Elder has given a voice in her own words to some demands: if you are in Australia boycott channel seven network until they appologise to the Aboriginal community for their biased and offensive reporting and if you cannot boycot the station, please boycot the to-day to-night program.
And furthermore: Please let channel seven and other gutter journalists know that we will not become another america!!! where we destroy the weak , and then blame them for that weakness. Help Aboriginal Australia, retain their dignity while they deal with these terrible problems, they need support, not condemnation.
walk with me.
please pass this on.

And from me - thanks for joining your awareness to this cry for help. It's sticks out in my mind that she has so vehemently said we will not become another America, so I'm witnessing the effect of Westernization and particularly Americanization on the rest of the world (especially as I live in India). Questions: What can you do to contain a killer disease? To address and name an old disease with a new and vehement strain? To identify the affected? To initiate healing? To be a part of a cure?

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Savioress Caves

arrr — Fri, 22 Jun 2007 04:44:51 GMT

..... they are the wombs of the Earth Mother.... never denigrate a cave... always respect.... more than the metaphor.
The great festival of Amubasi is celebrated these days of June 23-25 at the epicenter of the Shakti sexual plexus. In the sacred caves of Kamakhya, Assam during these days the great 'matra yoni' releases Her fluid flow. Great saints, sages, and siddhas will converge awareness in these days to revere the Mother Goddess. Great time for meditation/practice, inquire within! ..... upload the self-less saviorioius Tara's spirit and cut out of these cocoons....

Jai Ma

+ the legend...

Legend has it that the father of Sati, Shiva's beloved, excluded and insulted Shiva. Unable to weather the insult Sati threw herself into a burning pyre in an act of love, protest, sacrifice, and self-immolation. There her body burned until Shiva came along in grief turning rage, fueling his Rudra Tandava, or dance of destruction. With his beloved bride Sati in arms, his feet furrowed the ley lines of the Earth causing violence and natural disaster. But such was the impact of his mournful mad destruction that Vishnu was called to intercede. Vishnu came and with his discuss sliced Shakti's lifeless body into pieces and as it was cut, so it fell from Shiva's arms. Her 51 body parts landed throughout mostly the Indian plains and these places are now revered as Shakti peethas, or vital energy vortexes of Shakti power. In one such place called Kamakhya in Assam her yoni is worshipped. In this place there are a series of natural caves and in one with special importance the earth is said to fulfill her own menstural cycle for 3 holy days as a red-stained fluid flows from a natural spring. Devotees of Maa, both Hindu and Buddhist, etc. worship her in her many 'faces' as the Dasa Mahavidyas or the 10 aspects of the mother goddess. Kamakhya which means the place of desires fulfilled, is said to be the highest seat of Tantricism.

After some time-less time Shiva ceased his dance of destruction and entered into the great Void. I believe he's due to open his eyes again sometime ...... now ......

~Eternally Reflected to you~

Love,
Ma Maitreyi

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

Devi Gita

Naveen108 — Tue, 03 Jul 2007 15:05:17 GMT

NAMASTE

Devi Gita

(Song of the Goddess)
Excerpt from the Srimad Devî Bhagavatam
Translated by Swami Vijnanananda (Hari Prasanna Chatterji)

The Devi Gita is part of the Srimad Devî Bhagavatam written by the great Veda Vyasa . It describes an incarnation of the Devi and she herself describes her nature, and how she wants to be worshipped, particularly with Yogic practices, meditation and rituals.

CHAPTER XXXI.
The Birth of Pârvatî in the House of Himâlayâs
1-2. Janamejaya said--"O Muni! You told before that "the Highest Light took Her birth on the top of the Himilayas." Now describe to me in detail about this Highest liight. What intelligent man

can desist from hearing these nectar-like words about the S'akti? The danger of death may come even to the Davas that drink nectars but no such danger can possibly come to those that drink the nectar of the Devî's glorious deeds.

3-43. Vyâsa said:--"O King! You are blessed; you have attained what you are to attain in this life; you are taught by the high-souled men; you are fortunate since you are so sincerely devoted to the Devî. O King! Hear the ancient history:--Wherever the Deva of the Devas, the Mahes'vara rested while He was wandering all over the world in a distracted state, carrying the Satî's body that as burnt by fire, He spent his time there with his senses controlled, in Samâdhi, forgetting all his knowledge of Samsâra in deep meditation of the form of the Devî. At this time, the three worlds, with their objects, moving and immoving, with their oceans, mountains and islands became void of prosperity and power. The hearts of all the embodied beings became dried up, without any trace of joy; they were all burdened with anxious thoughts and remained indifferent. All were merged in the ocean of sorrows and.became diseased. Planets retrograded and the Devas had their states reversed. The Kings were attacked with a series of ills and misfortunes. Âdhibhantik and Âdhidaivik (from material causes and from divine interference). At this time a great Asura, named Târaka, became unconquerable owing to his receiving a boon from Brahmâ. Being intoxicated by his power and heroism, he conquered the three worlds and became the sovereign ruler.The Brahmâ Prajâpati, gave him boon to this effect that the legitimate son of S'iva would be able to kill him. And as at that time S'iva had no son, the great Asura, elated with joy, became infatuated and carried off all victories. All the Devas were banished from their places by his oppression; they remained always anxious owing to the want felt by them of a son of S'iva. "S'ânkara has now no wife; how can He then have a son! We are very unfortunate; how can our work be accomplished? Thus oppressed with thoughts, all the Devas went to Vaikuntha and informed the Bhâgavan Visnu of all that had happened, in privacy. The Bhâgavan Visnu began to tell them the means, thus:--"O Devas! Why are you all so anxious when the Auspicious Goddess of the Universe, the Dweller in the Mani Dvîpa, the Yielder of all desires like a Kalpa Vriksa is always wakeful for you. It is due to your faults that She is showing Her indifference; it is meant to teach us (not for our destruction but to show Her Infinite mercy). When a mother nourishes and frightens and reprimands a son, it is not that she has became merciless; so the World Mother, the Controller of the Universe, will never be merciless to you as regards your qualifications and defects. A son commits offence at every step who can bear that in these three

worlds except the mother! So soon take refuge to the Highest Mother, the Goddess of the universe, with the sincerest devotion. She will certainly take action and help your cause. Thus ordering the Devas, Visnu with His consort Laksmî and the other Devas quickly went out to worship the Devî. Going to the Himâlayâs, they soon engaged themselves in doing the Puras'charana Karma (act of repeating the names of the Deity, attended with burnt oblations and offerings, etc.). O King! Those who were well versed with the performance of sacrifice to the Mother, began their sacrificial ceremonies and all began to hold vows, viz, Tritiyâdi Vratânî. Some were engaged in incessantly meditating on the Devî; some began to repeat Her names constantly; some began to repeat the Devî Sûkta. Thus some devoted themselves to repeating names; others to repeating mantrams. Again some wore engaged in performing severe (painful) Chândrâyana and other Vratas. Some wore doing Antarayâgas (inner sacrifices); some wore doing Prânâgnihotra Yâgas; whereas others engaged themselves in Nyâsâdi, etc. Again some began to worship the Highest S'aktî, the Goddess of the Universe, without any sleep or rest, by the seed mantra of Mâyâ. O King! Thus many years of the Devas passed away. When the ninth Tithî came in the month of Chaitra on Friday, the Highest Light of the Supreme Force suddontly appeared in front of them. That Light was equal to Koti lightnings, of a red colour, and cool like the Koti Moons. Again the lustre was like the Koti Suns. The four Vedas personified, were chanting hymns all round Her. That mass of fire was above, below, on all sides, in the middle; nowhere it was obstructed. It had no beginning, nor end. It was of the form of a female with hands and feet and all the limbs. The appearance was not that of a male nor that of an hermophrodite. The Devas, dazzled by the brilliant lustre, first closed their eyes; but at the next moment, holding patience when they opened again their eyes, they found the Highest Light manifesting in the form of an exceedingly beautiful Divine Woman. Her youth was just blooming and Her rising breasts, plump and prominent, vying as it were, with a lotus bud, added to the beauty all around. Bracelets were on Her hands; armlets on Her four arms; necklace on Her neck; and the garland made of invaluable gems and jewels spread very bright lustre all arouud. Lovely ornaments on Her waist making tinkling sounds and beautiful anklets were on Her feet. The hairs of Her head, flowing between Her ears and cheek sparkled bright like the large black bees shining on the flower leaves of the blooning Ketakî flower. Her loins were nicely shaped and exquisitely lovely and the hairs on Her navel gave additional beauty. Her exquisitely lively lotus mouth rendered more lustrous and beautiful by the shining golden ear-ornaments, was filled with betel leaves mixed with camphor, etc.; on Her forehead there was

the half crescaut moon; Her eye-brows were extended and Her eyes looked bright and beautifully splendid like the red lotus; Her nose was elevated and Her lips very sweet. Her teeth were very beautiful like the opening buds of Kunda flowers; from Her neck was suspended a necklace of pearls; on Her head was the brilliant crown decked with diamonds and jewels; on Her ears, earrings were suspended like the lines on the Moon; Her hairs were ornamented with Mallikâ and Mâlatî flowers; Her forehead was pasted with Kâsmîra Kunkuma drops; and Her three eyes gave unparallelled lustre to Her face. On Her one hand there was the noose and on Her other hand there was the goad; her two other hands made signs granting boons and dispelling fears; Her body shed lustre like the flowers of a Dârima tree. Her wearing is a red coloured cloth. All these added great beauty. Thus the Devas saw before them the Mother Goddess, the Incarnate of unpretended mercy, with a face ready to offer Her Grace, the Mother of the Whole Universe, the Enchantreas of all, sweet-smiling, saluted by all the Devas, yielding all desires, and wearing a dress, indicative of all lovely feelings. The Devas bowed at once they saw Her; but they could not speak with their voice as it was choked with tears. Then holding their patience, with much difficulty, they began to praise and chant hymns to the World Mother with their eyes filled with tears of love and devotion and with their heads bent low.

44-54. The Devas said:--We bow down to Thee, the Devî and the Maha Devî, always obeisance to Thee! Thqu art the Prakriti, and the Auspicious One; we always salute to Thee. O Mother! Thou art of a fiery colour (residing as a Red Flame in the heart of a Yogî) and burning with Asceticism and Wisdom (shedding lustre all around). Thou art specially shining everywhere as the Pure Chaitanya; worshipped by the Devas and all the Jîvas) for the rewards of their actions; We take refuge to Thee, the Durgâ, the Devî, we bow down to Thee, that can well make others cross the ocoan of Samsâra; so that Thou helpest us in crossing this terrible ocean of world. Mother! The Devas have created the words (i.e., the words conveying ideas are uttered by the five Vâyus, Prâna, etc., which are called the Devas) which are of the nature of Vis'varûpu, pervading everywhere, like the Kâma Dhenu (the Heavenly Cow yielding all desires, riches, honor, food, etc.,) and by which the brutes (the gods) become egotistical, O Mother! Thou art that language to us; so Thou fulfillest our desires when we praise and eba at hymns to Thee. O Devî! Thou art the Night of Destruction at the end of the world; Thou art worshipped by Brahmâ; Thou art the Laksmi, the S'akti of Visnu; Thou art the Mother of Skanda the S'aktî of S'iva; Thou art the S'aktî Sarasvatî of Brahmâ. Thou art Aditi,

the Mother of the gods and Thou art Satî, the daughter of Daksa. Thus Thou art purifying the worlds in various forms and giving peace to all. We bow down to Thee. We know Thee to be the great Mahâ Laksmî; wa meditate on Thee as of the nature of all the S'aktis as Bhaghavatî. O Mother! Illumine us so that we can meditate and know Thee. O Devî! Obeisance to Thee, the Virât! Obeisance to Thee, the Sûtrâtmâ, the Hiranyagarbha; obeisance to Thee, the transformed into sixteen Vikritis (or transformations). Obeisance to Thee, of the natara of Brahma. We bow down with great devotion to Thee, the Goddess of the Universe, the Creatrix of Mâyic Avidyâ (the Nescience) under whose influence this world is mistaken as the rope as a garland is mistaken for a rope and again that mistake is corrected by whose Vidyâ.

We bow down to Thee who art indicated by both the letters Tat and Tvam in the sentence Tat Tvamasi (Thou art That), Tat indicating the Chit (Intelligence) of the nature of oneness and Tvam indicating the nature of Akhanda Brahma (beyond the Annamaya, Prânamaya, Manomaya, Vijnânamaya and the Ânandamaya--the five Kos'as, the Witness of the three states of wakefulness, dream, and deep sleep states) and indicating Thee. O Mother! Thou art of the nature of Pranava Om; Thou art Hrîm; Thou art of the nature of various Mantras and Thou art merciful; we bow down again and again to Thy lotus Feet. When the Devas thus praised the Devî, the In-dweller of the Mani Dvîpa, the Bhagavatî spoke to them in a sweet cuckoo voice.

55. O Devas! What for have you come here? What do you want? I am always the Tree, yielding all desires to my Bhaktas; and I am ready to grant boons to them.

56-57. You are my devotees; why do you care, when I am on your side? I will rescue you from the ocean of troubles, O Devas! Know this as My true resolve. O King! Hearing these words of deep love, the Devas became very glad and gave out all their causes of troubles.

58-65. O Parames'varâ! Thou art omniscient and witness of all these worlds. What is there in the three worlds that is not known to Thee! O Auspicious Mother! The Demon Târaka is giving us troubles day and night. Brahmâ has given him boon that he will be killed by the S'iva's son. O Mahes'varî! Satî, the wife of S'iva has cast aside Her body. It is known to Thee. What will the ignorant low people inform the one, Who is Omniscient? O Mother! We have described in brief all what we had to say. What more shall we say? Thou knowest all our other troubles and causes of sorrows. Bless us so that our devotion remains uufliuohed at Thy lotus feet; this is our earnest prayer. That Thou

takest the body to have a son of S'iva is our fervent Prayer to Thee. Hearing the Dava's words, Parames'varî, with a graceful countenance, spoke to them, thus:--"My S'aktî will incarnate as Gaurî in the house of Himâlayâs; She will be the wife of S'iva and will beget a son that will destroy Târaka Damon and will serve your purpose. And your devotion will remain steadfast at My Lotus feet. Himâlayâs, too, is worshipping Me with his wholehearted devotion; so to take birth in his house is to my greatest liking; know this.

66-73. Vylsa said:--"O King! Hearing the kind words of the Devî, the King of mountains was filled with love; and, with voice choked with feelings and with tears in his eyes spoke to the Goddess of the world, the Queen. of the three worlds. Thou hast raised me muoh higher, that Thou dost me so great a favour; otherwise where am I inert, and unmoving and where art Thou, of the nature of Existence, Intelligence and Bliss! It manifests the Greatness of Thy Glory. O Sinless One! My becoming the father of Thee indicates nothing less than the merits earned by me for doing, countless As'vamedha sacrifices or for my endless Samâdhi. Oh! What a favour hast Thou shewn towards me! Henceforth my unparalleled fame will be sprerd throughout the whole Universe of five original elements that "The Upholder of the Universe, the World Mother has become the daughter of this Himâlayâs! This man is blessed and fortunate!" Who can be so fortunate, virtuous and merited as he whose daughter She has become, Whose belly contains millions of Brahmândas! I cannot describe what pre-eminent heavens are intended for my Pitris, my, family predecessors, wherein virtuous persons like myself are born. O Mother! O Parames'varâ! Now describe to me Thy Real Self as exemplified in all the Vedântas; and also Jñâna with Bhakti approved by the Vedas in the same way that Thou hast shown already this favour to me, so that by That Know ledge I will be able to realise Thy Self.

74. Vyâsa said:--"O King! Thus hearing the praise of HimAlayas, the Goddess of the Universe, with a graceful look, began to speak the very secret essences of the S'rutis.

Here ends the Thirty. first Chapter of the Seventh Book on the birth of Pârvatî in the House of Himâlayâs in the Mahâpurânam S'ri Mad Devî Bhâgavatam of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XXXII.
On Self-realization, Spoken by the World Mother
1-50. The Devî said:--"Hear, ye Immortals! My words with attention, that I am now going to speak to you, hearing which will enable the Jîvas to realise My Essence. Before the creation, I, only I, existed; nothing else was existent then. My Real Self is known by the names Chit, Sambit (Intelligence), Para Brahma and others. My Âtman is beyond mind, beyond thought, beyond any name or mark, without any parallel, and beyond birth, death or any other change or transformation. My Self has one inherent power called Mâyâ. This Mâyâ is not existent, nor non-existent, nor can it be called both. This unspeakable substance Mâyâ always exists (till the final emancipation or Moksa).

Mâyâ can be destroyed by Brahmna Jñâna; so it can not be called existent, again if Mâyâ does not exist, the practical world catinot exist. So it cannot be called non-existent. Of course it cannot be called both, for it would involve contradictions. This Mâyâ (without beginning but with end at the time of Moksa) naturally arises as heat comes out of fire, as the rays come out of the Sun and as the cooling rays come out of the Moon. Just as all the Karmas of the Jîvas dissolve in deep sleep (S'usupti), so at the time of Pralaya or the General Dissolution, the Karmas of the Jîvas, the Jîvas and Time all become merged, in one uniform mass in this great Mâyâ. United with My S'aktî, I am the Cause of this world; this S'aktî has this defect that it has the power of hiding Me, its Originator.

I am Nirguna. And when I am united with my S'aktî, Mâyâ, 1 become Saguns, the Great Cause of this world. This Mâyâ is divided into two, Vidyâ and Avidyâ. Avidyâ Mâyâ hides Me; whereas Vidyâ Mâyâ does not. Avidyâ creates whereas Vidyâ Mâyâ liberates.

Mâyâ united with Chaitanya (Intelligence), i. e., Chidâbhâsa is the efficient cause of this Universe; whereas Mâyâ reduced to and united with five original elements is the material Cause of the Universe. Some call this Mâyâ tapas; some call Her inert, material; some call Her knowledge; some call Her Mâyâ, Pradhâna, Prakriti, Ajâ (unborn) and sonic others call Her S'aktî. The S'aiva authors call Her Vimars'a and the other Vedântists call Her Avidyâ; in short, this Mâyâ is in the heads of all the Pundits. This Mâyâ is called various in the Nigamas.

That which is seen is inert; for this reason Mâyâ is Jada (inert) and as the knowledge it conveys is destroyed, it is false. Chaitanya (Intelligence) is not seen; if It were seen, it would have been Jada. Chaitanya is self-luminous; not illumined by any other source. Were It so, Its Enlightener would have to be illumined by some other. thing and so the fallacy of Anavasthâ creeps in (an endless series of causes and effects). Again one thing cannot be the actor and the thing, acted upon (being contrary to each other); so Chaitanya cannot be illumined by itself. So It is Self-luminous; and it illumines Sun, Moon, etc., as a lamp is self-luminous and illumines other objects. So, O Mountain! This My Intelligence is established as eternal and everlasting. The waking, dreaming and deep sleep states do not remain constant but the sense of "I" remains the same, whether in waking, dreaming or deep sleep state; its anomaly is never felt. (The Bauddhas say that) The sense of ntelligence, Jñâna, is also not, felt; there in the absence of it; so what is existent is also temporarily existent. But (it can then be argued that) then the Witness by which that absence is sensed, that Intelligence, in the shape of the Witness, is eternal. So the Pundits of all the reasonable S'âstras declare that Samvit (Intelligence) is Eternal and it is Blissful the fountain of all love. Never the Jîvas or embodied souls feel "I am not"; but "I am" this feeling is deeply established in the soul as Love. Thus it is clearly evident that I am quite Separate from anything else which are all false. Also I am one continuous (no interval or separation existing within Me). Again Jñâna is not the Dharma (the natural quality) of Âtman but it is of the very nature of Âtman. If Jñâna ware the Dharma of Âtman, then Jñâna would have been material; so Jñâna is immaterial. If (for argument's sake) Jñâna be denominated as material, that cannot be. For Jñâna is of the nature of Intelligence and Âtman is of the the nature of Intelligence. Intelligence has not the attribute of being Dharma. Here the thing Chit is not different from its quality (Chit). So Âtman is always of the nature of Jñâna and happiness; Its nature is Truth; It is always Full, unattached and void of duality. This Âtman again, united with Mâyâ, composed of desires and Karmas, wants to create, due to the want of discrimination, the twenty-four tattvas, according to the previous Samskâras (tendencies), time and Karma. O Mountain! The re-awakening after Pralaya Susupti is not done with Buddhi (for then Buddhi is not at all manifested). So this creation is said to be effected without any Buddhi (proper intelligence). O Chief of the Immovables! The Tattva (Reality) that I have spoken to you is most excellent and it is my Extraordinary Form merely. In the Vedas it is known as Avyâkrita (unmodified), Avyakta (unmanifested)

Mâyâ S'abala (divided into various parts) and so forth. In all tlkc S'âstras, it is stated to be the Cause of all causes, the Primeval Tattva and Sachchidlinanda Vigraba. Where all the Karmas are solidified and where Ichchâ S'aktî, (will), Jñâna S'aktî (intelligence) and Kriyâ S'aktî (action) all are melted in one, that is called the Mantra Hrîm, that is the first Tattva. From this comes out Âkâsa, having the property of sound, thence Vâyu (air) with "touch" property; then fire with form, then water having "Rasa" property; and lastly the earth having the quality "smell." The Pundits say that the "sound" is the only quality of Âkâsa; air has two qualities viz., sound and touch, fire has three qualities sound, touch, form; water has four qualities sound, touch, form, taste; and the earth has five qualities sound, touch, form, taste and smell, Out of these five original elements, the allpervading, Sûtra (string or thread) arose. This Sûtrâtman (soul) is called the "Linga Deha," comprising within itself all the Prânas; this is the subtle body of the Paramâtman. And what is said in the previous lines as Avyakta or Unmainfested and in which the Seed of the World is involved and whence the Linga Deha has sprung, that is called the Causal body (Kârana body) of the Paramâtman. The five original elements (Apañchikrita called the five Tan Mâtrâs) being created, next by the Pañchîkarana process, the gross elements are created. The process is now being stated:--O Girijâ! Each of the five original elements is divided into two parts; one part of each of which is subdivided into four parts. This fourth part of each is united with the half of four other elements different from it and thus each gross element is formed. By these five gross elements, the Cosmic (Virât) body is formed and this is called the Gross Body of the God. Jñânendriyas (the organs of knowledge) arise from Sattva Gunas of each of these five elements. Again the Sattva Gunas of each of the Jñânendriyas united become the Antah Karanâni. This Antah karana is of four kinds, according as its functions vary. When it is engaged in forming Sankalpas, resolves, and Vikalpas (doubts) it is called "mind." When it is free from doubts and when it arrives at the decisive conclusion, it is called "Chitta"; and when it rests simply on itself in the shape of the feeling "I", it is called Ahamkâra. From the Rajo Guna of each of the five elements arises Vâk (speech), Pâni (hands) Pâda (feet), Pâyu (Anus) and Upastha (organs of generation). Again their Rajo parts united give rise to the five Prânas (Prâna, Apâna, Samâna, Udâna and Vyâna) the Prâna Vayu resides in the heart; Apâna Vayu in the Arms; Samâna Vayu resides in the Navel; Udâna Vayu rasides in the Throat; and the Vyâna Vâyu resides, pervading all over the body. My subtle body (Linga Deha) arises from the union of the five

Jñânendriyas, the five Karmendriyas (organs of action), the five Pranas and the mind and Buddhi, these seventeen elements. And the Prakriti that resides there is divided into two parts; one is pure (Suddha Satbva) Mâyâ and the other is the impure Mâyâ or Avidyâ united with the Gunas. By Mâyâ is meant She, who, without concealing Her refugees, protects them. When the Supreme Self is reflected on this S'uddha Sattva, Mâyâ, He is called Îs'vara. This Saddha Mâyâ does not conceal Brahma, its receptacle; therefore She knows the All-pervading Brahma and She is omniscient, omnipotent, the Lady of all and confors favours and blessings on all. When the Supreme Self is reflected on the Impure Mâyâ or Avidyâ, He is called Jîva. This Avidyâ conceals Brahma, Whose nature is Happiness; therefore this Jîva is the source of all miseries. Both Îs'vara and Jîva have, by the influence of Vidyâ and Avidyâ three bodies and three names. When the Jîva lives in his causal body, he is named Prâjna; when he lives in subtle body he is known as Taijasa; while he has the gross body, he is called Vis'va. So when Îs'vara is in His causal body, he is denominated Îs'a; when He is in His subtle body, he is known as Sûtra; and when He is in His groqs body, He is known as Virât.

The Jîva glories in having three (as above-mentioned) kinds of differentiated bodies and Îs'vara glories in having three (as above-mentioned) kinds of cosmic bodies. Thus Îs'vara is the Lord of all and though He feels Himself always happy and satisfied, yet to favour the Jîvas and to give them liberation (Moksa) He has created various sorts of worldly things for their Bhogas (enjoyments). This Îs'vara creates all the Universe, impelled by My Brahma S'aktî. I am of the nature of Brahma; and Îs'vara in conceived in Me as a snake is imagined in a rope. Therefore Îs'vara has to remain dependent on My S'akti.

Here ends the Thirty-second Chapter of the Seventh Book on Self-realization, spoken by the World Mother in the Mahâpurânam S'rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XXXIII.
The Goddess displays her Cosmic Form
1-19. The Devî said:--"O Girirâja! This whole universe, moving and unmoving, is created by My Mâyâ S'aktî. This Mâyâ is conceived in Me. It is not, in reality, different or separate from Me. So I am the only Chit, Intelligence. There is no other intelligence than Me. Viewed practically, it is known variously as Mâyâ, Vidyâ; but viewed really from the point of Brahman, there is no such thing as Mâyâ; only one Brahman exists, I am that Brahma, of the nature of Intelligence

I create this whole world on this Unchangeable Eternal (Mountain-like) Brahma, (composed of Avidyâ, Karma, and various Samskâras) and enter first as Prâna (vital breath) within it in the form of Chidâbhâsa. O Mountain! Unless I enter as Breath, how can this birth and death and leaving and retaking bodies after bodies be accounted for! As one great Âkâs'â is denominated variously Ghatâkâs'a (Âkâs'â in the air), Patâkâs'a (Âkâs'â in cloth or picture), so I too appear variously by acknowledging this Prâna in various places due to Avidyâ and various Antahkaranas. As the Sun's rays are never defiled when they illumine various objects on earth, so I, too, am not defiled in entering thus into various high and low Antahkaranas (hearts). The ignorant people attach Buddhi and other things of activity on Me and say that Âtman is the Doer; the intelligent people do not say that. I remain as the Witness in the hearts of all men, not as the Doer. O Achalendra! There are many Jîvas and many Îs'varas due to the varieties in Avidyâ and Vidyâ. Really it is Mâyâ that differentiates into men, beasts and various other Jîvas; and it is Mâyâ that differentiates into Brahma, Visnu and other Îs'varas. As the one pervading sky (Âkâs'a) is called Mahâkâs'a Ghatâkas'a (being enclosed by jars), so the One All pervading Paramâtmâ is called Paramâtmâ, Jîvâtmâ (being enclosed within Jîvas). As the Jîvas are conceived many by Mâyâ, not in reality; so Îs'varas also are conceived many by Mâyâ; not in essence. O Mountain! This Avidyâ and nothing else, is the cause of the difference in Jîvas, by creating differences in their bodies, indriyas (organs) and minds. Again, due to the varieties in the three Gunas and their wants (due to the differences between Sâttvik, Râjasik and Tâmasik desires), Mâyâ also appears various. And their differences are the causes of different Îs'varas, Brahma, Visnu and others. O Mountain! This whole world is interwoven in Me; It is I that am the Îs'vara that resides in causal bodies; I am the "Sutrâtman, Hiranyagarbha that resides in subtle bodies and it is I that am the Virât, residing in the gross bodies. I am Brahmâ, Visnu, and Mahes'vara; I am the Brâhmâ, Vaisnavi and Raudrî S'aktis. I am the Sun, I am the Moon, I am the Stars; I am beast, birds, Chandâlas and I am the Thief, I am the cruel hunter; I am the virtuous high-souled persons and I am the female, male, and hermaphrodite. There is no doubt in this. O Mountain! Wherever there is anything, seen or heard, I alway exist there, within and without, There is nothing moving or unmoving, that can exist without Me. If there be such, that is like the son of a barren woman. Just as one rope is mistaken for a snake or a garland, so I am the One Brahma and appears as Îs'vara, etc. There, is no doubt in this. This world cannot appear without a substratum.

And That Substratum is My Existence. There can be nothing else.

20. The Himâlayâs said:--"O Devî! If Thou art merciful on me, I desire, then, to see Thy Virât form in the Fourth Dimensional Space.

This sight is developed when the mind resides in the heart centre or in the cenlre of the eye-brows. A proper teacher is necessary.

21-41. Vyâsa said:--"O King! Hearing the words of Girirâja, Visnu and all the other Devas gladly seconded him. Then the Devî, the Goddess of the Universe, knowing the desires of the Devas, showed Her Own Form that fulfils the desires of the Bhaktas, that is auspicious and that is like the Kalpa Vriksa towards the Bhaktas. They saw Her Highest Virât Form. The Satyaloka is situated on the topmost part and is Her head; the Sun and Moon are Her eyes; the quarters, Her ears; the Vedas are Her words; the Universe is Her heart; the earth is Her loins; the Bhuvarloka is Her navel; the asterisms are Her Thighs; the Maharloka is Her neck; the Janarloka is Her Face; the Taparloka is Her head, situated below the S'atyaloka; Indra and the Devas and the Svarloka is Her arms; the sound is the organ of Her ears; the As'vin twins, Her nose; the smell is the organ of smell; the fire is within Her face; day and night are like Her two wings. The four-faced Brahmâ is Her eyebrows; water is Her palate; the juice thereof is Her organ of taste; Yama, the God of Death, is Her large teeth; the affection is Her small teeth; Mâyâ is Her smile; the creation of Universe is Her sidelooks; modesty is Her upper lip; covetousness is Her lower lip; unrighteousness is Her back. The Prajâpati is Her organ of generation; the oceans are Her bowels; the mountains are Her bones; the rivers are Her veins; and the trees are the hairs of Her body. O King! Youth, virginity, and old age are Her best gaits, positions or ways (courses) paths, the clouds are Her handsome hairs; the two twilights are Her clothings; the Moon is the mind of the Mother of the Universe; Hari is Her Vijnâna S'âkti (the knowledge power); and Rudra is Her all-destroying power. The horses and other animals are Her loins; the lower regions Atala, etc., are Her lower regions from Her hip to Her feet. The Devas began to behold Her this Cosmic (Virâta) appearance with eyes, wide awake, with wonder. Thousands of fiery rays emitted from Her form; She began to lick the whole universe with Her lips; the two rows of teeth began to make horrible sounds; fires came out from Her eyes; various weapons were seen in Her hands; and the Brâhmanas and Ksattriyas are become the food cf that Awful Deity. Thousands of heads, eyes and feet were seen in that form. Crores of Suns, crores of lightnings flashes, mingled there. Horrible, Awful, That appearance looked terrific to the eyes, heart and mind. The Devas thus beheld and began to utter cries of horror and consternation; their hearts trembled and they were

caught with immoveable senselessness. "Here is the Devî, our Mother and Preserver." this ides vanished away at once from their minds.

At this moment the Vedas that were on the four sides of the Devî, removed the swoon of the Devas and made them conscious. The Immortals got, then, the excellant Vedas; and, having patience, began to praise and chant hymns in words choked with feelings and with tears flowing flowing from their eyes.

42-53. The Devas said:--"O Mother! Forgive our faults. Protect us, the miserable, that are born of Thee. O Protectress of the Devas! Withhold Thy anger we are very much terrified at the sight of Thy this form. "O Devî! We are inferior immortals; what prayers can we offer to Thee! Thou Thyself canst not measure Thy powers; how then can we, who are born later, know of Thy greatness! Obeisance to Thee, the Lady of the Universe! Obeisance to Thee of the nature of the Pranava Om; Thou art the One that is proved in all the Vedântas. Obeisance to Thee, of the form of Hrîm! Obeisance to Thee, the Self of all, whence has originated the Fire, the Sun, and the Moon and whence have sprung all the medicinal plants. Obeisance to the Devî, the Cosmic Deity, the Self in all whence have sprung all the Devas, Sâdhyas, the beasts, birds, and men! We bow down again and again to the Great Form, Mâhâ Mâyâ, the Self of all, whence have-sprung the vital breath Prana, Apâna, grains and wheats, and Who is the source of asceticism, faith, truth, continence and the rules what to do and what not to do under the present circumstances. The seven Prânas, the seven Lokas, the seven Flames, the seven Samidhs, the seven Oblations to Fire, have sprung from Thee! Obeisance to Thee, the Great Self in all! Obeisance to the Universal form of the Deity of the Universe whence have sprung all the oceans, all the mountains, all the rivers, all the medicinal plants and all the Rasas (the tastes of all things). We bow down to that Virât Form, the Great Self, the Mahâ Mâyâ, whence have originated the sacrifices, the sacrifical post (to which the victim about to be immolated is bound) and Daksinâs (the sacrificial fees) and the Rik, the Yajus, and the Sâma Vedas. O Mother! O Mahâ Mâyâ! We bow down to Thy front, to Thy back, to Thy both the sides, to Thy top, to Thy bottom and on all sides of Thee. O Devî! Be kind enough to withhold this Extraordinary Terrific Form of Thine, and sbew us Thy Beautiful Lovely Form.

54-56. Vyâsa said:--"O King! The World Mother, the Ocean of mercy, seeing the Devas terrified, withheld Her Fearful Cosmic Form and showed Her very beautiful appearance, pleasing to the whole world. Her body became soft and gentle. In one hand She held the noose, and in another She held the goad. The two other hands made signs to dispel all their fears

and ready to grant the boons. Her eyes emitted rays of kindness; Her face was adorned with beautiful smiles. The Devas became glad at this and bowed down to Her in a peaceful mind and then spoke with great joy.

Here ends the Thirhy-third Chapter of the Seventh Book on the Devî's Virât Rûpa in the Mahâ Parânam, Sri Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XXXIV.
On Knowledge and Final Emancipation
1-22, The Deyî said:--"O Devas! You are not at all worthy to see this My Wonderful Cosmic Form. Where are Yet and where is this My Form! But it it my affection towards the Bhaktas that I have shewn to You all this greah form of mine. Nobody can see this form without My Grace; the study of the Vedas, the Yoga, the gift, the Sacrifice, the austerities or any other Sâdhanas are quite incompetent to make this form visible to anybody. O King of mountains! Now hear the real instructions. The Great Self is the only Supreme Thing in this world of Mâyâ (Illusions). He it is that under the various Upâdhis of an actor and enjoyer performs various functions leading to theDharma (righteousness) and the Adharma (unrighteouss). Then he goes into various wombs and enjoys pleasure or pain according to his Karma. Then again owing to the tendencies pertaining to these births he becomes engaged in various functions and gets again various bodies and enjoys varieties of pleasures and pains. O Best of Mountains! There is no cessation of these births and deaths; it in like a regular clockwork machine; it has no beginning and it goes on working to an endless period. Ignorance or Avidyâ is the Cause of this Samsâra. Desire comes out of this and action flows thence. So men ought to try their best to get rid of this Ignorance. O King of Mountains! What more to say than this that the Goal of life is attained when this Ignorance is destroyed. The highest goal is attained by a Jâva, when he becomes liberated, while living . And Vidyâ is the only thing that is able and skilful in destroying this Ignorance. (As darkness cannot dispel darkness so) the Karma done out of Ignorance is Ignorance itself; and such a work cannot destroy Ignorance. So it is not proper to expect that this Avidyâ can be destroyed by doing works. The works are entirely futile. The Jîvas want again and again the sensual enjoyments out of this Karma. Attachment arises out of this desire; discrepancies creep in and out of this ignorant attachment great calamities befall when such faults or discrepancies are committed. So every sane man ought to make his best effort to get this Jñânam (knowledge). And as it is also enjoined in the S'rutis that one ought to do actions (and try to live one hundred years) so it is advisable to do works also. Again the S'rutis declate that the "final liberation comes from

Knowledge" so one ought to acquire Jñânam. If both these be collectively followed, then works become beneficial and helping to Jñânam. (Therefore the Jîvas should take up both of these.) Others say that this is impossible owing to their contradictory natures. The knots of heart are let loose by Jñânam and the knots are knit more by Karma. So how can they he reconciled? They are so very diametrically opposite. Darkness and light cannot be brought together, so Jñânam and Karma cannot be brought together. Therefore one ought to do all the Karmas as best as one can, as enjoined in the Vedas, until one gets Chittas'uddhi (the purification of one's heart and mind). Karmas are to be done until S'ama (the control of the inner organs of senses), Dama (the control of the outer organs of senses), Titiksâ (the power to endure heat and cold and other dualities), Vairâgyam (Dispassion), Sattva Sambhava (the birth of pure Sattva Guna in one's own heart) take place. After those, the Karmas cease for that man. Then one ought to take Sannyâsa from a Guru (Spiritual Teacher) who has got his senses under control, who is versed in the S'rutis, attached to Brahma (practising the Yogic union with Brahma). He should approach to him with an unfeigned Bhakti. He should day and night, without any laziness, do S'ravanam, Mananam, and Nididhyâsanam (hearing, thinking and deeply realising) the Vedânta sayings. He should constantly ponder over the meanings of the Mahâvâkyam "Tat Tyam asi." "Tat Tyam Asi" means Thou art That; it asserts the identity of the Supreme Self (Brahma) and Embodied Self (Jîvâtmâ). When this identity is realised, fearlessness comes and he then gets My nature. First of all, he should try to realise (by reasoning) the idea conveyed by that sentence. By the word "Tat" is meant Myself, of the nature "of Brahman"; and by the word "Tvam" is meant is "Jîva" embodied self and the word "Asi" indicates, no doubt, the identity of these two. The two words "Tat" and "Tvam" cannot be apparently identified, as they seem to convey contradictory meanings ("Tat" implying omniscience, omnipresence, and other universal qualities and "Tvam" implying non-omniscience and other qualities of a limited nature). So to establish the identity between the two, one ought to adopt Bhâgalaksmanâ and Tyâgalaksmanâ. [N. B.-- Bhâgalaksmanâ--kind of Laksmanâ or secondary use of a word by which it partly loses and partly retains its primary meaning also called Jahadajahallaksanâ. Tyâga Laksmanâ--a secondary use of a word by which it loses partly it@ primary meaning.

23-40. The Supreme Self is Brahma--Consciousness, endowed with the omniscience, etc., and.the Embodied Self is Limited Jîva Consciousness, etc.) Leaving aside their both the adjuncts, we take the Consciousness,

when both of them are indentical and we come to Brahma, without a second. The example is now quoted to illustrate what is called Bhâga laksanâ and Tyâgalaksanâ. "This is that Devadatta" means Devadatta seen before and Devadatta seen now means one and the same person, if we leave aside the time past and the time present take the body of Devadatta only. This gross body arises from th Panchîkrita gross elements. It is the receptacle of enjoying the fruits of its Karma and liable to disease and old age. This body is all Mâyâ; therefore it has certainly no real existence. O Lord. of Mountains! Know this to be the gross Upâdhi (limitation) of My real Self. The five Jñanendriyas (organs of senses), five Karmendriyas (working organs), the Prâna Vâyus, mind and Buddhi (rational intellect), in all, these seventeen go to form the subtle body, Sûksma Deha. So the Pundits say. This body of the Supreme Self is caused by the Apanchîkrita five original elements. Through this body, pain and pleasure are felt in the heart. This is the second Upâdhi of the Âtman. The Ajñâna or Primeval Ignoranee, without beginning and indescribable, is the third body of the Âtman. Know this also to be my third Upâdhi. When all these Upâdhis subside, only the Supreme Self, the Brahman remains. Within these three gross and subtle bodies, the five sheaths, Annamava, Prânamaya, Vijñânamaya, and Ânandamaya always exist. When these are renounced, Brahmapuchcha is obtained. That is Brahma and My Nature, too. This is the Goal of "Not this, Not this" the Vedânta words. This Self is not born nor It dies. It does not live also, being born. (But it remains constant, though It is not born). This Self is unborn, eternal, everlasting, ancient. It is not killed, when the body is killed. If one wants to kill it or thinks It as slain, both of them do not know; this does not kill nor is it killed. This Âtman, subtler than the subtlest, and greater than the greatest, resides within the cave (the Buddhi) of the Jîvas. He whose heart is purified and who is free from Sankalpa and Vikalpa (doubt and mental phenomena), knows It and Its glory and is free from sorrows and troubles. Know this Âtman and Buddhi as the charioteer, this body as the chariot, and the mind as the reins. The senses and their organs are the horses and the objects of enjoyments are their aims. The sages declare that the Âtman united with mind and organs of senses enjoys the objects. He who is non-discriminating, unmindful, and always impure, does not realise his Âtman; rather he is bound in this world. He who is discriminating, mindful, and always pure reaches the Goal, realises the Highest Self; and he is not fallen again from That. That man becomes able to cross the Ocean of Samsâra and gets My

Highest Abode, of the nature of everlasting Existence, Intelligence and Bliss, whose charioteer is Discrimination, and who keeps his senses under control by keeping tight the reins of his mind. Thus one should always meditate intensely on Me to realise the nature of Self by S'ravanam (hearing), Mananam thinking and realising one's own self by one's Self (pure heart).

41-44. When by the constant practise, as mentioned above, one's heart is fit for Samâdhi (being absorbed in the Spirit), just before that, he should understand the meanings of the separate letters in the seed Mantra of Mahâmâyâ. The letter "Ha" means gross body and the letter "Ra" means subtle body and the letter "Î" means the causal body; the ###; (dot over the semicircle) is the fourth "Turîya" state of Mine. Thus meditating on the separate dillerentiated states, the intelligent man should meditate on the aforesaid three Vîjas in the Cosmic body also and he should then try to establish the identity between the two. Before enteriing into Samâdhi, after very carefully thinking the above, one should close cne's eyes and meditate on Me, the Supreme Diety of the Universe, the Luminous and Self-Ellulgent Brahmâ.

45-50. O Chief of Mountains! Putting a stop to all worldly desires, free from jealousy and other evils, he should (by constant practise of Prânâyâma) make equal according to the rules of Prânâyâma, the Prâna (the inhaled breath) and Apâna (the exhaled breath) Vâyûs and with an unfeigned devotion get the gross body (Vais'vânara) indicated by the letter "Ha" dissolved in the subtle body Taijasa. The Taijasa body, the letter "Ra" is in a cave where there is no noise (in the Susumnâ cave). After that He should dissolve the Taijasa, "Ra" into the Causal body "Î". He should then dissolve the Causal body, the Prâjña "Î" into the Turîya state Hrîm. Then he should go into a region where there is no speech or the thing spoken, which is absolutely free from dualities, that Akhanda Sachchidânanda and meditate on that Highest Self in the midst of the Fiery Flame of Consciousness. O King of Mountains! Thus men by the meditation mentioned above, should realise the indentity between the Jîva and Brahma and see Me and get My Nature. O Lord of Mountains! Thus the firmly resolved intelligent man, by the practise of this Yoga sees and realises the nature of My Highest Self and destroys immediately the Ignorance and all the actions thereof.

Here ends the Thirty-fourth Chapter of the Seventh Book on the Knowledge, Final Emancipation in the Mahâ Purânam, S'rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XXXV.
On the Yoga and Mantra Siddhi
1. Himâlayâ said:--"O Mahes'varî! Now tell me the Yoga with all its Amgas (limbs) giving the knowledge of the Supreme Consciousness so that, I may realise my Self, when I practise according to those instruetions.

2-10. S'ri Devî said:--"The Yoga does not exist in the Heavens; nor does it exist on earth or in the nether regions (Pâtâla). Those who are skilled in the Yogas say that the realisation of the identity between the Jivâtma and the Paramâtmâ is "Yoga." O Sinless One! The enemies to this Yoga are six; and they are last, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity and jealousy. The Yogis attain the Yoga when they become able to destroy these six enemies by practising the accompaniments to Yoga. Yama, Niyama, Âsana, Prânâyâma, Pratyâhâra, Dhâranâ, Dhyâna, and Samâdhi, these are the eight limbs of Yoga. Yama includes Ahimsâ (non-injuring; non- killing); truthfulness; Asteyam (non-stealing by mind or deed) Brahmacharya (continence); Dayâ (mercy to all beings); Uprightness; forgiveness, steadiness; eating frugally, restrictedly and cleanliness (external and internal). These are ten in number. Niyama includes also ten qualities:--(1) Tapasyâ (austerities and penances); (2) contentment; (3) Âstikya (faith in the God and the Vedas, Devas, Dharma and Adharma) (4) Charity (in good causes); worship of God; hearing the Siddhântas (established sayings) of the Yedas; Hrî or modesty (not to do any irreligious or blameable acts); S'raddhâ (faith to go do good works that are sanctioned); (9) Japam (uttering silently the mantrams, Gâyatrîs or sayings of Purânas) and (10) Homam (offering oblations daily to the Sacred Fire). There are five kinds of Asanas (Postures) that are commendable: Padmâsan, Svastikâsan, Bhadrâsan, Vajrâsan and Vîrâsan. Padmâsan consists in crossing the legs and placing the fact on the opposite thighs (the right foot on the left thigh and the left foot on the right thigh) and catching by the right hand brought round the back, the toes of the right foot and catching by the left hand brought round the back the toes of the left foot; sitting then straight and with ease. This is recommended by the Yogis (and by this one can raise oneself in the air).

N. B.--The hands, according to some, need not be carried round the back; both the hands are crossed and placed similarly on the thighs.

11-20. Place the soles of the feet completely under the thighs, keep

the body straight, and sit at ease. This is called the Svastikâsan. Bhadrâsan consists in placing well the two heels on the two sides of the two nerves of the testicle, near the anus and catching by the two hands the two heels at the lower part of the testicles and then sitting at ease. This is very much liked by the Yogis. Vajrâsan (diamond seat) consists in placing the feet on the two thighs respectively and placing the fingers below the thighs with the hands also there, and then sitting at ease. Vîrasan consists in sitting cross on the hams in placing the right foot under the right thigh and the left foot under the left thigh and sitting at ease with body straight.

Taking in the breath by the Idâ (the left nostril) so long as we count "Om" sixteen, retaining it in the Susumnâ so long as we count "Om" sixty-four times and then exhaling it slowly by the Pingalâ nâdi (the right nostril) as long as we count "Om" thirty-two times. (The first process is called Pûraka, the second is called Kumbhaka, and the third is called Rechaka). This is called one Prânâyâma by those versed in the Yogas. Thus one should go on again and again with his Prânâyâma. At the very beginning, try with the number twelve, i. e., as we count "Om" twelve times and then increase the number gradually. to sixteen and so on. Prânâyâma is of two kinds:--Sagarbha and Vigarbha. It is called Sagarbha when Prânâyâma is performed with repeating the Ista Mantra and Japam and meditation. It is called Vigarbha Prânâyâma when "Om" is simply counted and no other Mantram. When this Prânâyâma is practised repeatedly, perspiration comes first when it is called of the lowest order; when the body begins to tremble, it is called middling; and when one rises up in the air, leaving the ground, it is called the best Prânâyâma. (Therefore one who practises Prânâyâma ought to continue it till he becomes able to rise in the air).

21-30. Now comes Pratyâhâra. The senses travel spontaneously towards their objects, as if they are without anyone tos check. To curb them perforce and to make them turn backwards from those objects is called "Pratyâhâra," To hold the Prâna Vâyu on toes, heels, knees, thighs, sacrum genital organs, navel, heart, neck, throat, the soft palate, nose, between the eyebrows, and on the top of the head, at these twelve places respectively is called the "Dhâranâ." Concentrate the mind on the consciousness inside and then meditate the Ista Devatâ within the Jîvâtmâ. This is the Dhyâna. Samâdhi is identifying always the Jîvâtmâ and Paramâtmâ. Thus the sages say,(Samâdhi is of two kinds (1) Samprajñâta, or Savikalpak and (2) Nirvikalpak. When the ideas

the Knower, Knowledge and the thing Known, rernain separate in the copsciousness and yet the mind feels the one Akhanda Sachchidânanda Brahma and his heart remains, there, that is called Samprajnâta Samâdhi; and when those three vanish away and the one Brahma remains, it is called Asamprajnâta Samâdhi). Thus I have described to you the Yoga with its eight limbs. O Mountain! This body composed of the five elements, and with Jîva endowed with the essence of the Sun the Moon, and the Fire and Brahma in it as one and the same, is denominated by the term "Vis'va." There are the 350,000 nâdis in this body of man; of these, the principal are ten. Out of the ten again, the three are most prominent. The foremost and first of these three is Susumnâ, of the nature of the Moon, Sun, and Fire, situated in the centre of the spinal cord (it extends from the sacral plexus below to the Brahmaradhra in the head at the top where it looks like a blown Dhustûra flower). On the left of this Susumnâ is the Idâ Nâdî, white and looking like Moon; this Nâdî is of the nature of Force, nectar-like. On the right side of the Susumnâ is the Pingalâ Nâdî of the nature of a male; it represents the Sun. The Susumnâ comprises the nature of the all the Tejas (fires) and it represents Fire.

31-41. The inmost of Susumnâ is Vichtrâ or Chitrinî Bhûlingam nâdî (of the form of a cobweb) in the middle of which resides the Ichchâ (will), Jñâna (knowledge) and Kriyâ (action) S'aktîs, and resplendent like the Millions of Suns. Above Him is situated Hrîm, the Mâyâ Vîja Harâtmâ with "Ha" and Chandravindu repesenting the Sound (Nâda). Above this is the Flame, Kula Kundalinî (the Serpent Fire) of a red colour, and as it were, intoxicated. Outside Her is the Âdhâra Lotus of a yellow colour having a dimension of four digits and Comprising the four letters "va", "s'a", "sa", and "sa". The Yogis meditate on this. In its centre is the hexâgonal space (Pîtham). This is called the Mûlâdhâra for it is the base and it supparts all the six lotuses. Above it is the Svâdhisthâna Chakra, fiery and emitting lustre like diamond and with six petals representing the six letters "ba", "bha", "ma", "ya", "ra", "la". The word "Sva" means "Param Lingam" (superior Male Symbol). Therefore the sages call this "Svâdhisthân Chakram. Above it is situated the "Manipura Chakram" of the colour of lightning in clouds and very fiery; it comprises the ten Petals, comprising the 10 letters da, dha, na, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, pha. The lotus resembles a full blown pearl; hence it is "Manipadma." Visnu dwells here. Meditation here leads to the sight of Visnu, Above it is "Anâhata" Padma with the twelve petals representing, the twelve letters Ka, Kha, Gha, m###, (cha), (chha), (Ja), (Jha,) Îya, ta, and tha. In the middle is Bânalingam, resplendent like

the Sun. This lotus emits the soutid S'abda Brabma, without being struck; therefore it is called the Anâhata Lotus. This is the source of joy. Here dwalls Rudra, the Highest Person."

42-43. Above it is situated the Vis'uddha Chakra of the sixteen petals, comprising the sixteen letters a, â, i, î, u, û, ri, ri, li, lri, e, ai, o, ar, am, ah. This is of a smoky colour, highly lustrous, and is situated in the throat. The Jîvâtmâ sees the Paramâtmâ (the Highest Self) here and it is purified; hence it is called Vis'uddha. This wonderful lotus is termed Âkâs'a.

44-45. Above that is situated betwixt the eyebrows the excedingly beautiful Ajñâ Chakra with two petals comprising the two letters "Ha," and Ksa. The Self resides in this lotus. When persons are stationed here, they can see everything and know of the present, past and future. There one gets the commands from the Highest Deity (e. g. now this is for you to do and so on); therefore it is called the Ajñâ Chakra.

46.47. Above that is the Kailâs'a Chakra; over it is the Rodhinî Chikra. O One of good vows! Thus I have described to you all about the Âdhâra Chakras. The prominent Yogis say that above that again, is the Vindu Sthân, the seat of the Supreme Deity with thousand petals. O Best of Mountains! Thus I declare the best of the paths leading to Yoga.

48. Now bear what is the next thing to do. First by the "Pûraka", Prânâyâma, fix the mind on the Mulâdhâra Lotus. Then contract and arouse the Kula Kundalinî S'aktî there, between the anus and the genital organs, by that Vâyu.

49. Pieme, then, the Lingams (the lustrous Svayambhu Âdi Lingam) in the several Chakras above-mentioned and transfer along with it the heart united with the S'akti to the Sahasrâra (the Thousand petalled Lotus). Then meditate the S'aktî united with S'ambhu there.

50-51. There is produced in the Vindu Chakra, out of the intercourse of S'iva and S'aktî, a kind of nectar-juice, resembling a sort of red-dye (lac). With that Nectar of Joy, the wise Yogis make the Mâyâ S'aktî, yielding successes in Yoga, drink; then pleasing all the Devas in the six Chakras with the offerings of that Nectar, the Yogi brings the S'aktî down again on tho Mûlâdhâra Lotus.

52. Thus by daily practising this, all the above mantras will no doubt, be made to come to complete success.

53-54. And one will be free from this Samsâra, filled with old age and death, etc. O Lord of Mountains! I am the World Mother; My devotee will get all My qualities; there is no doubt in this. O Child! I have thus described to you the excellent Yoga, holding the Vâyu (Pavana Dhârana Yoga).

55. Now hear from Me the Dhârânâ Yoga. To fix thoroughly one's heart on the Supremely Lustrous Force of Mine, pervading all the quarters, countries, and all time leads soon to the union of the Jîva and the Brahma.

56-58. If one does not quickly do this, owing to impurities of heart, then the Yogi ought to adopt what is called the "Avayava Yoga." O Chief of Mountains! The Sâdhaka should fix his heart on my gentle hands, feet and other limbs one by one and try to conquer each of these places. Thereby his heart would be purified. Then he should fix that purified heart on My Whole Body.

59-62. The practiser must practise with Japam and Homam the Mantram till his mind be not dissolved in Me, My Consciousness. By the practise of meditating on the Mantra, the thing to be known (Brahma) is transformed into knowledge. Know this as certain, that the Mantra is futile without Yoga and the Yoga is futile without the Mantra. The Mantra and the Yoga are the two infalliable means to realise Brahma. As the jar in a dark room is visible by a lamp, so this Jîvâtmâ, surrounded by Mâyâ is visible by means of Mantra to the Paramâtmâ (the Highest Self). O Best of Mountains! Thus I have described to you the Yogas with their Angas (limbs). You should receive instructions about them from the mouth of a Gura; else millions of S'âstras will never be able to give you a true realisation of the meanings of the yogas.

Here ends the Thirty-fifth Chapter of the Seventh Book on the Yoga and the Mantra Siddhi in the Mahâ Purânam S'ri Mad Devî Bhâgavatam of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

Chapter XXXVI
On the Highest Knowledge of Brahma
1-4. S'ri Devî said:--"O Himâlayâs! Thus making one's own self attached to the Yoga by the above-mentioned process and sitting on a Yoga posture, one should mediate on My Brahma Nature with

an unfeigned devotion. (How the knowledge of that Formless Existence and Imperishable Brahmaki arises, now hear.) He is manifest, near, yea, even moving in the hearts of all beings. He is the well-known Highest Goal. Know that all this whatever, waking, dreaming, or sleeping, which moves, breathes or blinks, is founded on Him. He is higher than Being and Non-being: higher than the Wisdom, He is the Best Object of adoration for all creatures. He is brilliant, smaller than the smallest and in Him the worlds are founded and the Rulers thereof. He is the Imperishable Brahman. He is the Creator (Life), the Revealer of Sacred Knowledge (speech) and Omniscient (or the Cosmic Mind). This is the Truth. He is immortal, O Saumya! Know that He is the target to be hit.

Note.--The words "higher than wisdom" mean higher than Brahmâ. (Brahmâ is the highest of all Jîvas, higher than Brahmâ means higher than all creatures. The word Vijñâna denotes Brahmâ as we find in the following speech of Brahmâ in the Bhâgavat Purâna) "I, the Wisdom Energy (Vijñâna-S'akti) was born from the navel of this Being resting on the Waters and possessed of the Infinite Powers."

Visnu is called "Prana," becauge he is the leader of all (Prâna-netri). He is called Vâk, because He is the Teacher of all; Visnu is called Manas because He is the adviser of all (Mantri). He is the Controller of all the Jîvas.

The third verse lays down that Brahman is to be meditated upon or that the Manana should be performed; as the second verse teaches that Dhyâna or concentration also is necessary.

5-6. Take hold of the Mystic Name as the bow, and know that the Brahman is the aim to be hit. Put on this the great weapon (Om), the arrow (of the mind) sharpened by meditation. Withdraw thyself from all objects, and with the mind absorbed in the idea of Brahman, hit the aim; for know, O Saumya! That Imperishable alone to be the Mark. The Great name"Om" is the bow, the mind is the arrow, and the Brahman is said to be the mark. It is to be hit by a man whose thoughts are concentrated, for then he enters the target.

Note.--Thus S'ravana, Manana, and Dhyâna of Brahman have been taught. This is the method of Brahma-upâsanâ.

7. In Him are woven the heavens, and the interspaces, and mingle also with the senses. Know Him to be the one Support of all, the

Âtman. Leave off all other words (as well as the worship of other deities). This (Âtman) is the refuge of the Immortals.

"He is the bridge of the Immortal"--the words Amrita or Immortal means Mukta Jîvas. In the Vedânta Sûtra I, 32, it has been taught that the Lord is the refuge of the Muktas. So also that "He is the Highest Goal of the Muktas."

8-9. In Him the life-webs (nâdis) are fastened, as the spokes to the nave of a chariot; He is this (Âtman) that pervades the heart, and by his own free will manifests Himself in diverse ways (as Visva, Taijasa, etc., in waking, sleeping, etc., states); and also as One as Prâjña in the dreamless state. Meditate on the Âtman as Om (full of all auspicious qualities and who is the chief aim of the Vedas), in order to acquire the knowledga of the Paramâtman, Who is beyond the Prakriti and the S'ri Tattva. Your welfare consists in such knowledge.

Note.--This shows that Brahman is the Antaryâmin Purusa. He resides in the heart where all the 72,000 Nâdis meet, as the spokes meet in the navel of the wheel. He moves within the organs, not for His own pleasure, but to give life and energy to them all. The Om with all its attributes must be constantly meditated upon. He manifests Himself in manifold ways in the waking and idreaming stews as Vis'va and Taijasa; while He manifests as One in the state of Susupti or Dreamless sleep as Prâjñâ. He is beyond darkness; He has no mortal body. Meditate on such Visnu in the heart in order to get the Supreme Brahman, with the help of the Mantra Om. The result of such meditation is that there is the welfare of yours--all evils will cease, and you will get the bliss of the manifestation of the Divinity--your Real Self within your Heart.

10, He who is All-Wise, and All-Knowing, whose Greatness is thus manifested in the worlds, is to be meditated upon as the Âtman residing in the Ether, in the Fourth Dimensional Space, in the shining city of Brahman (the Heart). He is the Controller of the mind and the Guide of the senses and the body. He abides in the dense body, controlling the heart. He, the Âtman, when manifesting Himself as the Blissful and Immortal, is seen by the wise through the purity of the heart.

11. The fetters of the Jîvas are cut assander, the ties of Linga-dehas and Prakriti are removed (the effects of all) his works perish, when He is seen who is Supremely High (or when the Supremely High looks at the Jîva.) [Note.--Visnu is Parâvare, because Parâ or High Beings like Ramâ; Brahmâs, etc., are Avara or inferior in His comparsion.)

[Note.--This shows the result of Divine Wisdom in the last verse. The Avidyâ covers both Îs'varâ and Jîva. It prevents Îs'vara being, seen by Jîva, and Jîva, seeing Îs'vara. It is a direct bondage of Jîva and a metaphorical fetter of Îs'vara. Avidyâ is the name given to Prakriti in Her active state. When Her three qualities Sattiva, Rajas and Tamas, are actively manifest. Destruction of Avidyâ means putting these Gunas in their latent state. There is a great difference between the destruction of the Avidyâ--fetters as taught in this verse, and the unloosening of them as previously described in this verse! There Avidyâ still remained, for it was merely a Paroksa or intellectual apprehension of Truth. Here Avidyâ itself is destroyed by Aparoksa or Intuitive Knowledge of Brahman.

The bonds are five:--The lowest is the Avidyâ bond, then the Lingadeha bond, then the Pramâchchâdaka Prakriti bond, the Kâma bond, and the Karma bond. When all these bonds are destroyed, then the Jñânî goes by the Path of Light to the Sântâmka Loka. Before proceeding further all have to salute the S'is'u-mâra--the Dweller on the threshhold--the hub of the Universe.

The Sis'umâra literally means the Infant Killer and means the porpoise and is the name of a constellation, in the north, near the Pole. It corresponds perhaps with the Draco or the Ursâ Minor. For a fuller description of it, see Bhagam Purâna Book 5, Chapter 23. Here it is a mystical reference to a Being of an exalted order, which every Jñânî passes by, in his way beyond this Universe. It way correspond with the ring-pass-not of the 'Secret Doctrine'! It is the name of Hari, also, as we find the following verse "The Supreme Hari, the Support of infinity of worlds and who is called Sis'umAra, is saluted by all knowers of Brahma, on their way to the Supreme God.

12. The Brahman (called Sis'umâram) free from all passions and parts (manifesto in the external world) in the highest Golden Sheath (the Cosmic Egg). That is pure, that is the highest of Lights, it is that which the knowers of Âtmân know. [Note.--"He is in the Centre of the Cosmic (as Sis'umâra, the Light of all Cosmic Suns). He is even in the centre of our Sun and illumining all planets."

In the first respect He is meditated upon as Sis'umara and in the second as Gâyattrî." [Note.--In man, the Brahman manifests in the heart or the Auric Egg, called the city of Brahman. In the Universe, He manifests Himself in the Cosmic Egg, called the "Golden Sheath." These are the two places where Brahman may be meditated upon.]

This verse has been explained in two different ways: First, as applying to S'is'umâra and secondly, as teaching how to meditate on Nârâyana in the Sun, The "Golden sheath" would then mean the Solar sphere. The Supremely High Brahman resides in the excellent Golden Sheath. He is Pure and Without parts.

13. The Sun does not shine there in His Presence nor the Moon and the Stars (for His Light is gieater than theirs, they appear as if dark in that Effulgence, like the candle-light in the Sun. Nor do these lightnings, and much less this fire shine there. When He shines, everything shines after Him; by His Light all this becomes manifest.

Him the Sun does not illumine nor the moon and the stars. Nor do these lightnings; much less this Fire illumines Him. When He illumines all (the Sun, etc.,) than they shine after (Him with His light). This whole Universe reveals His Light (is His Light and its Light is His). Note.--The Sun, etc., do not illumine Him, i.e., cannot make Him manifest.

14. The Eternally Free is verily this Brahman only. He is in the West, in the North and the South, in the Zenith and the Nâdir. The Brahman alone is; it is He who pervades all directions. This Brahman alone is it who pervades, This Brahman alone is the Full (that exists in all time the Eternity). This Brahman is the Best:--

This (idam) Brahman is alone the Vis'vam or Infinity or Full (pûrnâm). This alone is the Best, the Highest of all. As the word "idam" is used several times in this verse, it qualifies the word Brahman and not "vis'vam," [Note.--The Brahman was taught to be meditated upon fully in the Heart and the Hiranmaya Kos'a. But lest one should mistake that He is thus limited in those two places, one is to infer that they are selected as the best.

15-16, The man who realises thus is satisfied and has all that he wants to do and is considered as the best. He becomes Brahman and his Self is pleased and he neither wants anything nor becomes sorry. O King! Fear comes from the idea of a second; where there is no second, fear does not exist. No danger then arises for him to be separated from Me. Nor I also get separated from him.

17. O Himâlayâs! Know that I am he and he is I. Know that I am seen there where My Jñânî resides.

18. Neither I dwell in any sacred place of pilgrimage, nor do I live in Kailâsa nor in Vaikuntha nor in any other place. I dwell in the heart lotus of My Jñânî.

19. The blessed man who worships once My Jñânî, gets Koti times the fruit of worshipping Me. His family is rendered pure and his mother becomes blessed. He whose heart is diluted in the all-pervading Brahma Consciousness, purifies this whole world. There is no doubt in this.

20. O Best of Mountains! I have now told everything that you asked about Brahma Jñâna. Nothing now remains to be further described.

21. This Brahma Vidyâ (science of the knowledge of Brahma) is to be imparted to the eldest son, who is devoted and of good character and to him who is endowed with the good qualities as enumerated in the S'âstras and not to be given to any other person.

22. He who is fully devoted to his Ista Deva and who is equally devoted to his Guru, to him the high-minded persons should declare the Brahma Vidyâ.

23. Verily, he is God himself, who advises this Brahma Vidyâ; no one is able to repay the debts due to him.

24. He who gives birth to a man in Brahma, is, no doubt, superior to the ordinary father; for the birth that a father gives is destroyed; but the birth in Brahma that is given by the Guru is never destroyed.

25. So the S'ruti says:--Never do harm to the Guru who imparts the knowledge of Brahma.

26. In all the Siddhântas (decided couclusimis) of the S'âstras, it is stated that the Guru who imparts the knowledge of Brahman is the best and the most honourable. If S'iva, becomes angry, the Guru can save; but when the Guru becomes angry, S'ankara cannot save. So the Guru should be served with the utmost care.

27. So the Guru must be served with all the cares that are possible by body, mind, and word one should always please Him. Otherwise he becomes ungratefal and he is not saved.

28. O Best of Mountains! It is very difficult to acquire Brahma. Jñâna. Hear a story. A Muni named Dadhyam of Atharvana family went to Indra and prayed to him to give Brahma Jñâna. Indra said: "I would give you Brahma-Jñâna, but if you impart it to any other body, I would sever your head." Dadhyarna agreed to this and Indra gave him the Brahma-Jñâna. After a few days, the two As'vins came to the Muni and prayed for Brahma Vidyâ, The Muni said:--"If I give

you the Brahma-Vidyi, Indra, will cut off my head." Hearing this the two As'vins said :--"We will cut your head and keep it elsewhere and we will attach the head of a horse to your body. Instruct us with the mouth of this horse and when Indra will cut off your this mouth, we will replace your former head." When they said so, the Muni gave them the Brahma-Vidyâ. Indra cut off his head by his thunderbolt. When the horse-head of the Muni was cut off, the two physicians of the Devas replaced his original head. This is widely known in all the Vedas.

O Chief of Mountains! He becomes blessed who gets this the Brahma-Vidyâ.

Here ends theThirty-sixth Chapter of the Seventh Book on the Highest Knowledge of Brahma in the Mahapurânam, S'rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

Chapter XXXVII
On Bhakti Yoga
1. The Himâlayâs said:--"O Mother! Now describe your Bhaki Yoga, by which ordinary men who have no dispassion get the knowledge of Brahma easily.

2-10. The Devî said:--"O Chief of Mountains! There are three paths, widely known, leading to the final liberation (Moksa). These are Karma Yoga, Jñâna Yoga and Bhakti Yoga. Of these three, Bhakti Yoga is the easiest in all respects; people can do it very well without incurring any suffering to the body, and bringing the mind to a perfect concentration. This Bhakti (devotion) again is of three kinds as the Gunas are three. His Bhakti is Tâmasî who worships Me, to pain others, being filled with vanity and jealousy and anger. That Bhakti is Râjâsic, when one worships Me for one's own welfare and does not intend to do harm to others. He has got some desire or end in view, some fame or to attain some objects of enjoyments and ignorantly, and thinking himself different from Me, worships Me with greatest devotion. Again that Bhakti is Sâttvikî when anybody worships Me to purify his sins, and offers to Me the result of all his Karmas, thinking that Jîva and Îs'vara are separate and knoxing that this action of his is authorized in the Vedas and therefore must be observed. This Sâttvikî Bhakti is different from the Supreme Bhakti as the worshippers

p. 729

think Me separate; but it leads to the Supreme Bhakti. The other two Bhaktis do not lead to Parâ Bhakti (the Supreme Bhakti or the Highest unselfish Love.)

11-20. Now hear attentively about the Parâ Bhakti that I am now describing to you. He who hears always My Glories and recites My Name and whose mind dwells always, like the incessant flow of oil, in Me Who is the receptacle of all auspicious qualities and Gunas. But he has not the least trace of any desire to get the fruits of his Karma; yea he does not want Sâmîpya, Sârsti, Sâyujya, and Sâlokya and other forms of liberations! He becomes filled with devotion for Me alone, worships Me only; knows nothing higher than to serve Me and he does not want final liberation even. He does not like to forsake this idea of Sevya (to he served) and Sevaka (servant who serves). He always meditates on Me with constant vigilance and actuated by a feeling of Supreme Devotion; he does not think himself separate from Me but rather thinks himself "that I am the Bhagavatî." He considers all the Jîvas as Myself and loves Me as he loves himself. He does not make any difference between the Jîvas and myself as he finds the same Chaitanya everywhere and mainfested in all. He does not quarrel with anybody as he has abandoned all ideas about separateness; he bows down, and worships the Chândâlas and all the Jîvas. He who becomes filled with devotion to Me whenever he sees My place, My devotees, and hears the Sâstras, describing My deeds, and whenever he meditates on My Mantras, he becomes filled with the highest love and his hairs stand on their ends out of love to Me and tears of love flow incessantly from both his eyes; he recites My name and My deeds in a voice, choked with feelings of love for Me. [N. B.--The Parâ Prema Bhakti is like the maddening rush of a river to the Ocean; thence in the shape of vapour to the highest; Himâlayân Mountain peaks to be congealed into snow where various plays of bright colours take place.]

21-30. O Lord of the mountains! He worships Me with intense feeling as the Mothee of this Universe and the Cause of all causes. He performs the daily and occasional duties and all My vows and sacrifices without showing any miserly feeling in his expenditure of money. He naturally longs to perform My festivities and to visit places where My Utsabs are held. He sings My name loudly and dances, being intoxicated with My love, and has no idea of egoism and is devoid of his body-idea, thinking that the body is not his. He thinks that whatever is Prârabdha (done in his previoas lives) must come to pass and therefore does not become agitated as to the preservation of his body and soul. This sort of Bhakti is called the Parâ Bhakti or the Highest Devotion. Here the

predominent idea is the idea of the Devî and no other idea takes its place. O Mountain! He gets immediately dissolved in My Nature of Consciousness whose heart is really filled with such Parâ Bhakti or All Love. The sages call the limiting stage of this devotion and dispassion as Jñâna (knowledge). When this Jñâna arises, Bhakti and dispassion get their ends satisfied. Yea! He goes then to the Mani Dvîpa, when his Ahamkâra does not crop up by his Prârabdba Karma, though he did not fail to give up his life in devotion. O Mountain! That man enjoys there all the objects of enjoymerits, though unwilling and at the end of the period, gets the knowledge of My Consciousness. By that he attains the Final Liberation for ever. Withqut this Jñâna, the Final Liberation is impossible.

31-33. He realises Para Brahma who gets in this body of his the above Jñâna of the Pratyak Âtmâ in his heart; when his Prâna leaves his body, he does not get re-birth. The S'ruti says:--"He, who knows Brahma, becomes Brahma." In the logic of Kantha, Châmîkara, (gold on the neck) the ignorance vanishes. When this ignorance is destroyed by knowledge, he attains all his knowledge the object to be attained, when he recoginises the gold on his neck.

34-37. O Best of Mountains! This My consciousness is different from the perceived pots, etc., and unperceived Mâyâ. The image of this Paramâtmâ is seen in bodies other than the Âtmâ as the image falls in a mirror; as the image falls in water, so this Paramâtmâ is seen in the Pitrilokas. As the shadow and light are quite distinct, so in My Manidvîpa, the knowledge of oneness without a second arises. That man resides in the Brahma Loka for the period of a Kalpa who leaves his body without attaining Jñâna, though he had his Vaîrâgyam. Then he takes his birth in the family of a pure prosperous family and practising again his Yoya habits, gets My Consciousness.

38-45. O King of Mountains! This Jñâna arises after many births it does not come in one birth; so one should try one's best to get this Jñâna. If, attaining this rare human birth, one does not attain this Jñâna, know that a great calamity has befallen to him. For this human birth is very hard to attain; and then the birth in a Brâhmin family is rarer; moreover amongst the Brâhmins, the knowledge of the Veda (the Consciousness is exceedingly rare.) The attaining of the six qualities (which are considered as six wealth), restraint of passions, etc.; the success in Yoga and the acquisition of a pure real Guru, all these are very hard to be attained in this life. O Mountain! The maturity and the activities of the organs of the senses, and the purification of the body according to the Vedic rites are all very difficult to attain. Know this again that to get a desire for final liberation is acquired by the merits acquired in many births. That man's birth is entirely futile, who attaining all the above qualifications does not try his best to attain this Jñâna, So one should

try one's best to acquire the Jñâna. Then, at every moment, he gets the fruits of the As'vamedha sacrifice. There is no doubt in this. As ghee (clarified batter) resides potentially in milk, so the Vijñâna Brahma resides in every body. So make the mind the churning rod and always churn with it. Then, by slow degrees, the knowledge of Brahma will be attained.

Man attains blessedness when he gets this Jñâna; so the Vedânta says: Thus I have described to you in brief, O King of Mountains! all that you wanted to hear. Now what more do you want?

Here ends the Thirty-seventh Chapter of the Seventh Book on the glories of Bhakti in the Mahâ Purânaman, S'ri Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 Verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

Chapter XXXVIII
The Vow and the Sacred Places of the Devî
1-2. The Himâlayâs said:--"O on this earth that are prominent, sacred, and worth visiting and which Thou likest best. O Mother! Also sanctify us by describing the vows and utsabs that are pleasing to Thee, and by performing which, men become blessed and get themselves satisfied.

3-10. The Devî spoke:--"O Himavan! All the places that are on this earth are all Mine and all should be visited. And every moment is fit for taking vows and utsabs. For I am of the nature pervading every moment; so whatever actions are performed at any moment are all equal to taking My vows and utsabs. O King of Mountains! Still I am now telling something out of My affection to My Bhaktas. Hear. There is a great place of pilgrimage named Kolhâpura in the southern country. Here the Devî Laksmi always dwells. The second place is Mâtripura in the Sahyâdrî mountain; here the Devî Renukâ dwells. The third place is Tulajâpur; next is the place Saptas'ringa, the great places of Hingulâ and Jvâlâ Mukhî. Then the great places of Sâkambharî, Bhrâmâri, S'rîraktadantikâ and Dûrgâ. The best of all places is that of Vindhyâchala Vâsinî, the great places of Annapurnâ and the excellent Kânchipur (Conjiverum). Next come the placesof Bhîmâ Devî, Vimalâ Devî, S'rî Chandralâ Devî of Karnât, andthe place of Kaus'ikî. Then the great placeof Nîlâmbâ on the top of the Nîlâparvata, the place of Jâmbûnades'varî, and the beautiful S'rînagara.

11-20. The great place of S'rî Guhya Kâlî, well established in Nepal, and that of S'rî Mînâksî Devî established in Chîdamvaram. The great

place named Vedâranya where the Sundarî Devî is residing; then the place named Ekâmvaram, and the place Bhuvanes'vara near Purusottama where I always dwell as Parâ S'akti Bhuvanes'varî. The famous place of Mahâlasâ, known in the south by the name Mallâri; the place of Yoges'varî Varât, and the widely known place of Nîla S'arasvatî in China. The excellent place of Bagalâ in Baidyanâth, the supreme place Manidvîpa of S'rîmatî Bhuvanes'varî where I always reside. The Yonimandala Kâmâkhyâ, the place of S'rimatî Tripurâ Bhariavî, the excellent of all the places in this earth, where the Devî Mahâ Mâyâ always dwells. There is no other place better than this on the earth. Here the Devî becomes every month in Her course of menstruation and where the virtuous men are seen. Here all the Devas remain in the form of mountains and where on the mountains the excellent Devas inhabit. The sages say: That all the places there are of the nature of the Devî; there is no better place than this Kâmâkhyâ Yonimaindala. Puskara, the sacred place, is the seat of Gâyatrî; the place of Chandikâ in Amares'a: and the excellent place of Puskareksinî in Frabhâsa. The place of Linga-dhârinî Devî in Naimisâranya, and the place of Purubutâ in Puskarâksa; Rati dwells in Âsâdhî.

21-30. Dandinî Parames'vari dwells in Chandamundî. Bhûti dwells in Bhârabhûti; and Nakule S'varî dwells in Nâkula. Chandrikâ dwells in Haris'chandra; S'ânkari in S'rîgiri; Tris'ûlâ in Japes'vara; and Suksmâ in Âmrâta Kes'vara. S'ânkarî dwells in Ujjain, S'arvânî in the place Madhyamâ, and Mârga Dâyini dwells in the holy Ksetra Kedâra. The celebrated Bhairavî dwells in the place named Bhairava; Mangalâ in Gayâ Ksettra; Sthânupriyâ in Kuruksetra; and Svâyambhuvî Devî dwells in Nâkula; Ugrâ dwells in Kankhal; Vis'vesâ dwells in Vimales'vara, Mahânandâ in Attahâsa and Mahântakâ in Mahendra. Bhimes'varî dwells in Bhîma; the Bhavânî S'ankarî dwells in Vastrâpadma; and Rudrânî in Ardha Kotî. Vis'alâksî dwells in Avimukta; Mahâbhâgâ dwells in Mahâlaya; Bhadrakarnî in Gokarna; and Bhadrâ resides in Bhadrakarnak; Utpalâksî dwells in Suvarnâksa; Sthânvîs'â in Sthânu; Kamalâ in Kamalâlayâ; Chandâ in Chhagalandaka, situated in the south near the seacoast. Trisandhyâ dwells in Kurundala; Mukutes'varî in Mâkota; S'ândakî in Mandales'a; Kâlî in Kâlanjara; Dhvani in S'ankukarna; Sthûlâ in Sthûlakes'vara; and Parames'varî Hrillekhâ dwells in the heart lotuses of the Jñanins.

31-34. The places mentioned above are all dearest to the Devî. First the merits of these places are to be heard; next the Devî is to be

worshipped by the rites and ceremonies according to these rules. Or, O Mountain! All the holy places of pilgrimages exist in Kâs'î. The Devî always dwells there. Persons, devoted to the Devî, see these places and if they make Japam and meditate on the lotus-feet of the Devî, they will certainly be freed from the bondi of Samsâra; there is no doubt in this. If anybody, getting up in the morning, recite the names of these places, all his sins would instantly be burnt away.

35-40. And if one reads, in the time of S'râddha, before the Brahmins, these holy names of the Devî, his Pitris will be purified of their sins in the Mahâkâs'a by the Mahâ Prâna and will get their highest goal. O One of good vows! I will now describe to you the vows that are to be carefully observed by men and women; hear. Ananta Tritîyâkhys Vrata (vow), Rasakalyânî Vrata, and Ârdrânandakara Vrata, these three Vratas are to be observed in the Tritîyâ (third) tithi. The next come the Friday vow, the Krisna Chaturdas'i vows, the Tuesday vow, and the evening twilight vow. In this twilight vow, Mahâ Deva placed the Devî in the evening on an Âsana; and He, along with the other Devas, began to dance before Her. Fasting is enjoined in this vow; and then in the evening one must worship the Devî, the Giver of all auspicious things. Especially in every fortnight, if the Devî be worshipped, She gets extremely pleased.

41. O Best of Mountains! The Monday vow is very agreeable to Me; the worship of the Devî should be done and then in the night one must take one's food,

42-43. The two nine nights vow called Navarâtra are to be observed, one in the autumn and the other in the spring season. These are very dear to Me. He is certainly My devotee and very dear who for My satisfaction performs these and the othar Nitya Naimittik vows, free from any pride and jealousy. He certainly gets the Sâjujya Mukti with Me.

44-46. O Nagarâja! The Holy (Dol) festival in the month of Chait on tha third day of the white fortnight is very pleasing to Me and should be observed by all. My devotees perform the S'ayanotsava in the Paurnamâsî in the month of Âsâdha; the Jâgaranotsava in the Paurnamâsî in the month of Kârtik, the Ratha Jâtrâ in the 3rd of the white fortnight in Âsâdha; the Damanotsava in Chaitra. And my dear festivals in the month of S'râvana and various other festivals.

47-49. In all these festivals one should feast well with gladness all My devotees, and the Kumâris (virgins), well clothed and dressed, and the boys, thinking them all to be of My very nature. No miserliness is to be entertained and I should be worshipped with flowers, etc. He is blessed and attains his goal and is dear to Me who carefully and devotedly observes overy year all these festivals. O Nagendra! Thus I have described to you in brief all the vows that are pleasing to Me. These instructions are not to be given who is not a disciple nor to one who is not My devotee.

Here ends the Thirty-eighth Chapter of the Seventh Book on the vows and the sacred places of the Devî in the Mahâ Purânam S'rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XXXIX.
The Worship of the World Mother
1. The Himâlayâs said:--"O Devî! O Mahes'vari! O Thou, the Ocean of Mercy! O World-Mother! Now describe in detail how Thy worship is conducted, the rules and ceremonials thereof.

2-20. The Devî said:--"O King of Mountains! I now describe to you the rites and ceremonies and the methods of My worship that are pleasing to Me. Hear it attentively and with fai th. My worship in of two kinds:--External and internal. The external worship is again twofold: one is Vaidik, and the other is Tântrik. The Vaidik worship is also of two kinds according to the differences in My forms. Those who are initiated in the Vedic Mantrams worship according to the Vedic rites and ceremonies and those who are initiated in the Tântrik-Mantram worship; according to the Tântrik rites. That stupid man is entirely ruined and goes to Hell who knowing the secrets of worship, act contrary to them. First I will describe to you the Vaidik worship; hear. The highest Form of Mine that you saw before, with innumerable heads, innumerable eyes, innumerable feet, and the Illuminer of the intelligenees of all the Jîvas, endowed with all powers, Higher than the Highest, Very Grand, worship That, bow down to That and meditate on That. O Nagendra! This is the first form of worship that I describe to you. With your senses controlled, peaceful, with a well concentrated mind, void of egoism and vanity, and devoted to That, perform sacrifices to That,, take refuge of That, see That within the temple of your mind, and always recite

Her name and meditate on that. Take hold of Me, and My ideas with one pointed loving devotion and please Me with the performance of sacrifices, austerities and gifts. By My Grace, you will no doubt be able to get the Final Liberation. Whoever is entirely attached to Me, thinking Me as the Highest, is the foremost amongst the Bhaktas. I promise that I will certainly deliver him from this ocean of the world. O King of mountains! Meditation with Karma and Jñâna with Bhakti will lead one to Me. Only the work alone will fail to get one to Me. O Himavan! From Dharma arises Bhakti and from Bhakti arises the Highest Jñâna. What are said in the S'ruti and Smriti S'astras the Maharsis take that as the Dharma; and what are written in other S'astras, they take them to be Dharmâbhâsa (the Shadow or reflection of Dharma). Out of My omniscient and omnipotent Nature, the Vedas have come. Owing to the want of Ignorance in Me, the Vedas can never be invalidated. The Smritis are formed out of the meaning of the Vedas; so the Smritii and Purânas, formed, by Manu and the other Risis, are authoritative. In some places it is hinted that there other S'astras than the Vedas, taking the Tantras indirectly into account. Although the matters relating to the Dharmas are mentioned therein, but as they are apparently contrary to the S'rutis, the Tantras are not accepted by the Vaidik Pundits. The other S'âstra makers are marked with their ignorance; so their sayings cannot be authoritative. Therefore he must resort entirely to the Vedas who want the final liberation. As the king's order is never disobeyed amongst his subjects, so the S'ruti, the Command of Mine, the Lord of all, can never be abandoned by men.

21-30. To preserve My Commandments, I have created the Brâhmana and the Ksattriya castes. My secrets are all embodied in the S'rutis. For that reason, the words of the S'rutis are no doubt to be known and observed by the sages. O Mountain! When the Dharma (righteousness) declines and the Adharma (unrighteousness) reigns supreme, I then manifest Myself in the world as Sâkambharî, Râma, Krisna and others. Therefore, the Devas, the preservers of the Vedas, and the Daityas, the destroyers of the Vedas are classified. Whoever does not practise according to the Vedas I have created many hells for their lessons. When the sinners hear of those hells, they get extremely terrified. The king should banish those stupid persons from his kingdom and the Brâhmins should not talk with them nor take them in their own lines nor when partaking of food, those who forsake the Vaidic Dharma and go for shelter to another Dharma. The S'âstras that are extant, as contrary to the S'rutis and Smritis, are all Tâmasa S'âstras, Mahâdeva has framed these Vâma, Kâpâlak, Kaulaks, Bhairava and such like S'astras for fascinating the

people; else he has no object in framing thein. Those Brânmans that were burnt up by the curses of Daksa, S'ukra, Dadhîchi and were banished from the path of the Vedas, it is for delivering them, step by step that Mahâdeva has framed the five Âgamas, S'aiva, Vaisnava, S'aura, S'âtta and Gânapatya S'âstras.

31-37. In those Tantra S'âstras, there are some passages in conformity with the Vedas and there are other passages contradictory to the Vedas. If the Vaidik persons resort to passages in conformity with the Veda, then there cannot arise any fault in them. The Brâhmins are not Adhikâris to those Tântric texts that are contradictory to the Vedas. Those persons that have no claim to the Vedas can be Adhikâris to these latter texts. Therefore the Vaidik Brâhmanas should resort to the Vedas with all the care possible and make the Para Brahma ot the nature of Jñâna manifest within them. The Sanynsins, Vânaprasthas, householders and Brâhmachâris should give up all their desires and take refuge in Me; free from egoism and vanity, kind to all creatures, their hearts wholly given to Me and engaged in speaking out My places with enrapt devotion. They always worship My Virât (Cosmic) form, immersed in the Yoga called Ais'varya Yoga (Cosmic Yoga dealing with the glories, prosperity of god). Illumine the understanding with the Sun of My Consciousness, and I destroy the Darkness of Ignorance of those persons that are always engaged in practising Yoga with Me. There is no doubt in this. O Nagendra! Thus I have described in brief the methods and practises of the Vaidik Pûjâ; now I will tell you the Tântrikî Pûjâ; hear attentively.

38-47, On an image, or clean plot of ground, or on the Sun or the Moon, in water, in Vâna Linga, in Yantra or on a cloth or in the lotus of heart, one is to meditate and worship the Blissful, Higher than the Highest, the Devî, Who creates this universe with the three Gunas Sattva, Raja and Tama, Who is filled with the juice of mercy, Who is blooming in youth, Whose colour is red like the rising Sun, Whose beauty overtops to the full, Whose all the limbs are exquisitely beautiful, Who is the sentiment of Love Incarnate, Who feels very much for the mental pain of Her Bhaktas on Who being pleased, manifests Herself before the Bhaktas on Whose forehead, the segment of the Moon shines incessantly, and Whose four hands hold goad, noose and the signs of fearlessness and to grant boons. Until one is entitlad to the internal worship, one should worship the external; never he is to abandon it. Worship is internal when ones, heart gets diluted in Para Brahma, of the nature of the Universal Consciousness, O Mountain! Know My Consciousness (Samvit) to

be My Highest Nature without any limitations. Therefore it is highly incumbent to attach one's hearts, free from other adjuncts, constantly to this Samvit. And what is more than this Samvit is this illusive world full of Mâyâ. So to get rid of this world one is to constantly meditate on Me, the Witness of all, the Self of all, with a heart full of devotiou and free from any Sankalaps or desires.

O Best of Mountains! Now I will describe to you in detail the external form of worship. Hear attentively.

Here ends the Thirty-ninth Chapter of tho Seventh Book on the worship of the World Mother in S'ri Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, the Mahâ Purânam, of 18,000 verses, by Mahrsi Veda Vyâsa.

CHAPTER XL.
The External Worship of the Devî
1-5. The Devî said:--Getting up from the bed early in the morning, one is to meditate on the thousand petalled lotus, bright, of the colour of camphor, in the top part his brain on the head. On this he should remember his S'rî Guru, very gracious looking, well decorated with ornaments, with His Consort S'akti and bow down to Him and within Him he should meditate the Kundalinî Devî thus --"I take refuge unto that Highest S'akti Kundalinî, of the nature of the Supreme Consciousness, Who is manifestm Chaityana while up-going to the Brahmarandhra (the aperture supposed to be at the crown of the head, through which the soul takes its flight at death) and Who is of the nature of nectar while returning back in the Susumnâ canal. After meditating thus, he should meditate on the Blissful Form of Mine within the Kundalinî Fire stuatea in the Mulâdhâra Lotus (coccygeal lotus). Then he should rise up to go for the calls of nature, etc., and complete Sandhyâ, Bandanams and other duties. The best of the Brâhmins, then, should for My satisfaction perform the Agnihotra Homa and sitting in his Âsana make Sankalap (determination) to do My Pûjâ (Worship).

N. B.--The brain has three divisions, the lower, the middle and the higher, or top-most part which is very pure.

6-10. Next he is to make Bhûta S'uddhi (purification of elements of the body by respiratory attraction and replacement) and then the Mâtrikâ Nyasa, Then he should arrange the letters of the root Mantra of Mâyâ and execute the Hrîllekhâ Mâtrikâ Nyâsa. In this he is to place the letter "Ha" in the Mulâdhâra, the letter "Ra" in his heart and the vowel "î" in the middle of his brows aud, Hrîm on the top part of his head. Finishing

then all the other Nyâsas according to that Mantra, he should think within his body Dharma, Jñâna, Vairâgyam, and Prosperity as the four legs of the seat and Adharma, Ajñâna, Avairâgyam and non-prosperity, these four as the body of the seat on the four quarters East, South, West and North. Then he should meditate on the Great Devî in the lotus of his heart blewn by Prânâyâma, situated on the five seats of the Pretas. O Mountain! Brahmâ, Visnu, Rudra, Sadâs'iva and Îs'vara are the five Pretas situated under My feet.

11. These are of the nature of earth, water, fire, air, and ether, the five elements and also of the nature of Jâgrat (waking), Svapna (dreaming) Susupti (deep sleep state) Turiyâ (the fourth state) and Atîta Rûpa, the (the fifth state) excluding the 4 states, corresponding to the five states. But I, who am of the nature of Brahma, am over and above the five elements and the five states; therefore My Seat is always or. the top of these five forces.

12. Meditating on Me thus and worshipping Me with his mind concentrated, he is next to make Japam (reciting My name slowly). After Japam he is to make over the fruits of Japam to Me. He should then place the Arghya for the external worship.

13. Then the worshipper is to sprinkle vith the Astra mantra 'Phat', all the articles of worship that are placed in front of him and purify them.

14-18. He should close the ten quarters with the Chbotikâ Mudrâ and bow down to his Guru. Taking his permission, he should meditate on the outside seat, the beauiful divine form of his heart lotus and invoke the Deity outside and place Her on the seat by Prâna Pratisthâ and perforn Âvâhana, and present to Her Arghya (an offer of green grass, rice, etc., made in worshipping a god), Pâdya (water for washing legs and feet), Âchaman, water for bath, a couple of clothes, all sorts of ornaments, or scents, flowers and the necessary articles with due devotion and he should worship the attendant deities of the Yantra. If one be unable to wurship daily the attendant deities, one wust worship them on Friday.

19. Of the attendant deities, one must meditate the principal deity of the nature of Prabhâ (illumination) and think that by Her rays the three worlds are pervaded.

20. Next he should worship again the Bhuvaues'vari Devî, the Chief Deity along with other attendant deities with scent, good smelling flowers; and Naivedya and various other tasteful dishes.

21-22. He should then recite the Sahasranâma (thousand names) stotra and the Devî Sûkta Mantra "Aham Rudrebhih, etc.," and "Sarve vai Devâ Devî mupatasthuh etc.," the Devî Atharva S'iro Mantra and the Upanisads' Mantra of Bhuvanes'varî, the famous mantras, repeatedly and thus bring My satisfaction.

23-24. With hearts filled with love and with hairs standing on their ends all should satisfy Me frequently with tears of love flowing from their eyes and with voice choked with feelings and with dancing music and singing and with his whole body filled with joy.

25. My glory is well established in the Veda Pârâyana and in all the Purânas. So for My satisfaction, one should offer daily to Me one's everything with one's body and recite the readings from the Vedas.

26-27. Next, after completing the Homa offerings, he should feed the Brâhmanas, tha young virgins well clothed, the boys and the public and the poor, thinking all of them to be so many forms of the Devî. Than he should bow before the Devî that resides in his heart and finally by Samhâra Mudrâ take leave of the Deity invoked.

28. O One of good vows! The Hrîllekhâ Mantra (Hrîm) is the chief of all mântrams; so My worship and all other actions ought to be performed with this Hrîllekhâ Mantram.

29. I am always reflected in this Mirror of Hrîllekhâ form; so anything offered in this Hrîllekhâ Mantra of Mine is offered as it were with all the Mantras. Then one should worship the Guru with ornaments, etc., and think oneself blessed.

30-31. O Himavan! Nothing remains at any time unavailable to him who worships thus the Bhuvanes'varî Devî. After quitting his body, he goes to theMani Dvîpa, My Place. He gets the form of the Devî; and the Devas constantly bow down to him.

82-45. O Mahîdhara! Thus I have described to you the rules of worshipping the Great Devî; consider this in all the aspects and worship Me according to your Adhikâra (claim) and you will attain your Goal. There is no doubt in this. O Best of mountains! This S'âstra Devigîtâ you are not to tell to those who are not the devotees, to those who are enemies, and to those who are cunning. If one gives out this secret of Gîtâ, it is like taking off the covering from the breast of the mother; so carefully keep it secret and think that this is very necessary. This Devî Gîtâ ought to be given to A disciple, a Bhakta, the eldest son, and

to one who is good natured, and well dressed and devoted to the Devî. O Mountain! In the time of S'râddha (solemn obsequies performed in honour of the manes of deceased ancestors) he gets the highest place of the Pitris who reads this Devî Gîtâ before the Brâhmanas. Vyâsa said:--The Devî vanished there after describing all these. The Devas were glad and considered themselves blessed by the sight of the Devî. O Janamejaya! The Haimavatî next took Her birth in the house of the Himâlayâ and was known by the name of Gaurî. S'ânkara, the Deva of the Devas, marricd Her. Sadânana (Kâtrtika) was born of them. He killed the Tâdakâ Asura. O King! In ancient times, when the ocean was churned, many gems were obtained. At that time the Devas chanted hymns to the Devî with a concentrated mind to get Laksmî Devî. To show favour to the Devas, Ramâ Devî got out of the ocean. The Devas gave Laksmi to Visnu, the Lord of the Vaikuntha. Visnu was very glad at this. O King! Thus I have described to you the Greatness of the Devî and the birth of Gaurî and Laksmî. One's desires are all fulfilled when one hears this. O King! This secret I have described to you. Take care not to divulge it to any other body. This is the secret of the Gîtâ; so carefully conceal it. O One of pure heart! I have told to you this Divine and Sin-destroying narration, that you asked. What more do you want to hear? Say.

Here ends the Fortieth Chapter of the Seventh Book on the External Worship of the Devî in the Mahapurinsm, S'rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

I love

celestial — Fri, 01 Jun 2007 13:51:17 GMT

coming to this tribe and seeing all the beautiful sublime manifestations of the feminine.. thank you <3

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

The organic revolution?

arrr — Mon, 28 May 2007 02:10:08 GMT

To go back to organic nature we have the follow the Mother's way, respecting the laws of interdependence in nature.
This means a heavy responsability within the self to get the laws set up in you, then beyond to ripple out responsability for your human relationships and the biosphere web.

Organic has become a modern-day trend, a so called way-of-life for some, essentially a marketing tour de force.
But to really become organic has nothing to do with a sticker, or some board approval, it means respecting and living within the norms of nature. It is both scientific and artful.

Are you willing to pay the 'price' of naturality, to walk the red road in the hallowed footprints of the Mothers that have gone before you?

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Devi Bhagavatam

Naveen108 — Tue, 22 May 2007 09:11:03 GMT

NAMASTE

I posted this on another tribe but thought i would post it here too.

NAMASTE

Devi Bhagavatam

Seeing her, the hairs on Indra's body stood on ends with ecstasy. His eyes were filled with tears of love and deep devotion and he immediately fell prostrate at the feet of the goddess, singing hymns in her praise. (Devi Bhagavata Purana: 12.8.52-60)

For myself when i read this it fills me with such joy and opens my heart seeing all women as an aspect as the divine mother.

In Love and Light

Pritam

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

HAPPY MOTHERS DAY!

arrr — Sun, 13 May 2007 14:41:11 GMT

A tribe friend inspired the call, an ancient call at that, for women to come together as MOTHERS to decide the fate of the human 'nation'.
It's already happening, whether we come together or not, virtually or in reality. Non-responsability and non-action is also a 'vote', deadly.
To 'choose' is to seal our fate. Heed the call of responsability, of non-choice, because there really is only one naturality. Mothers of the Natural Order vision the coming days!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Happy Buddha Purnima

arrr — Tue, 01 May 2007 14:20:03 GMT

LOVE AND FRIENDLINESS TO ALL IN THE HOLY DAY OF BUDDHA-PURNIMA,
THE DAY OF BUDDHA SHAKYAMUNI’S BIRTH-ENLIGHTENMENT-DEATH

A person who is disciplined in all the five elemental stages, panchaskandha, both inwardly and outwardly is one Arhat, one identified with immovable self-realization of Nothingness.
When the Arhat loses his personal identity, he attains Nirvana in the personal state and is called one Pratyeka Buddha, a personal Enlightened One. The Pratyeka Buddha is in the personal identity, and is known as the Nirmanakaya Buddha.
When the Pratyeka Buddha attains universality he is known as a Boddhisattva, the Compassionate One. All great gods and goddesses are in this state of universality. When a Boddhisattva attains Universal Nirvana, that is to say loses the universal identity, is known as one Samyak Buddha, absolutely Enlightened. Such a Buddha in teaching should hold Compassion. So He/She is a Great Compassionate One, Mahabodhisattva, who is in Body-Speech-Mind dedicated to Compassion. This is the stage of Avalokiteshwara, the all-seeing God. The Samyak Buddha is in the universal identity, and is known as the Sambhogakaya Buddha.
When the Samyak Buddha loses Self-identity, the One attains Transcendental Nirvana, losing even the bondage of attainment of Nirvana, and is known as one Samyaksambuddha, one Perfectly Enlightened. Such a Buddha is in the transcendental identity, and is known as the Dharmakaya Buddha.
The Samyaksambuddha, when in practice of Life as a Guru passes through all paradoxes of life, becomes absolutely carefree. He becomes parallel to the everchangfulness of Nature. When He is identified with the spontaneity of Nature, both inner and outer being same to Him, He loses even holding on to the jewels of attainments of disciplines and the disciplines of attainments. When He identifies Himself as the Perfect Neutrality, the Paradox as it is, He is called the Prabuddha, the all-inspiring Buddha. The Prabuddha is the Spontaneity personified, and is known as the Sahajakaya/Nirvikalpajinakaya Buddha, the spontaneously Enlightened One.

- Kulavadhuta Satpurananda, Book Of Revelations, 15th November 1999 Monday.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

a sapient pool of rejuvenation

nigels_abodh — Fri, 27 Apr 2007 03:07:25 GMT

Jai Ma!

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Ohio's Serpent Mound

arrr — Sun, 11 Feb 2007 11:52:15 GMT

from: http://www.forgottenoh.com/Counties/Adams/serpent.html

The most ancient of Ohio's forgotten mysteries, Adams County’s Serpent Mound, is not haunted in the classical sense. No vengeful ghost walks there at midnight (as far as anyone can tell); no axe murders are reenacted when the moon is full. But to the ancient Indians who built it, the great effigy mound definitely was a spiritual place.
Human beings have lived in North America since the Wisconsin glacier retreated in about 15,000 BCE. The first cultures-the Fluted Point, the Plano, the Archaic-left behind little more than carved stone tools and, occasionally, human remains. It wasn’t until the advent of the Adena Culture around 1000 BCE that the earliest residents of North America began building burial and effigy mounds. The Adena are best known for the former, and because of the number of burial mounds they left behind a lot has been learned about who they were. It’s known that they hunted and farmed in the Ohio Valley for several thousand years. The men grew to an average height of about 5”6’, the women to 5”2’. Adena Indians modified their bodies in some extreme ways. One common practice was head deformation. A board would be fastened tightly across a baby’s head for weeks, flattening his skull as it developed.

The Great Serpent Mound was treated with great reverence by the Adena, who buried their dead beneath dozens of small mounds in the vicinity, but never inside the mound itself. It was built on a point overlooking the Brush Creek Valley, from yellow clay taken from three pits in the area, and is more than 1300 feet long. The body, which curves back and forth from a spiral-shaped tail, ranges in width from three to twenty feet. The head of the snake is represented by a large oval shape, which may be an egg it’s eating, or might also be the snake’s open mouth as it strikes.

There’s little doubt that the Serpent Mound was used in religious ceremonies by the Adena, and possibly by the later Hopewell Indians, who built their own elaborate earthworks in the area. When settlers first discovered the mound, there was a fire-scorched stone monument in the egg-shaped head, which probably means it was used as an altar of some sort. It’s also theorized that the Adena might have performed human sacrifice in the mouth of the serpent; aside from blackened stones, ceremonial knives have been unearthed there. Other evidence lies in the number of headless skeletons which have been discovered in gravesites nearby.
Over the years the Serpent Mound site has gained a reputation as a "mystery spot"--a place where unexplained things happen with some frequency. Whether this condition inspired the effigy or is caused by it, the legends persist. It’s said that the dead moundbuilders make occasional appearances, and that other odd things tend to happen in the park which now surrounds the mound site. In 1966 it was placed on the National Register of Historic Places. Today the Great Serpent Mound Park is tended by the state and is easy to visit on State Route 73 north of Peebles. Being there after dark is not advisable for a number of reasons.

posted in jaiMA - 3 replies

blog tag

the-daflew — Wed, 18 Apr 2007 06:07:56 GMT

1. Grab the nearest book.
2. Open the book to page 23.
3. Find the fifth sentence.
4. Post the text of the next three sentences along with these instructions.
Don't dig for your favorite book, the cool book, or the intellectual one: pick the CLOSEST.
5. Tag five other people to do the same.

i had to grab multiple books before i found one that wasn't all pictures.....

"This is innocence regained through experience."

I tag anybody who wants to play. I'm not feeling picky.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Endless Blessings of Navaratri

Bala — Thu, 22 Mar 2007 03:44:18 GMT

I offer this to all my brothers and sisters who are the purest embodiment of divine love and light...

It is said that the Divine Mother in the form of Durga (She Who Protects Her Children and Vanquishes Enemies) fought the formidable demons of ignorance and egoism for nine days, and triumphed over them on the tenth day. Navaratri is a celebration of the victory of enlightenment over ignorance and culminates on the Vijaya Dashami, the tenth day known as Victory Day.

There are dozens of traditions from different faiths celebrating Navaratri. All of these traditions center on overcoming weakness, annihilating fear and negativity and receiving divine wisdom and liberation. A great Vedic teacher, Shri Swami Sivananda, describes the following:

"A young child is more familiar with the mother than the father because the mother is very kind, loving, tender and affectionate and looks after the needs of the child … the spiritual child also has an intimate relationship with the Divine Mother… Therefore, it behooves the aspirant to approach the Mother first, who then introduces her spiritual child to the father for the child's illumination. The Mother's Grace is boundless, Her mercy is unlimited; Her knowledge infinite. Her power is immeasurable; Her glory ineffable and Her splendor indescribable. She gives you material prosperity as well as spiritual freedom.

"Approach Her with an open heart, lay bare your heart to Her with frankness and humility, be as simple as a child. Kill ruthlessly the enemies that are egoism, cunningness, selfishness and crookedness. Make a total unreserved and ungrudging self-surrender to Her. Sing Her praise. Repeat Her name. Worship Her with faith and unflinching devotion. Perform special worship on Navaratri days. Navaratri is the most suitable occasion for doing intense spiritual practice."

This is an ideal time to purify our bodies, clean our homes and workplaces, and realign our spiritual goals. It is the tradition to honor the Divine Mother in some special daily worship during Navaratri.

Jai Ma....

Bala

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

the earth which is your body....Yoga Nidra

arrr — Sat, 24 Mar 2007 09:57:44 GMT

to help you come down.....

from the files of my Master....

1. Lay down on your back in Savasana, legs and hands a bit apart, palms upward, head without a pillow.

2. Feel the bed and the body connection in the sense of touch from heels chronologically to the back of the head.

3. Observe the ebb and tide of your natural breath, remain relaxed, don't try to do anything but observing the happening till the breath really gets slow and thin.

4. Observe the rythm of the whole body along the waves of breath till you feel you are floating on waves.

5. Focus your observation on the rythm of breath in and around your tummy concentrating in and out of your naval till you feel a pulsation/vibration in your naval.

6. Focus your observation on the rythm of breath in and around the chest till you feel the centre of the chest where the breath is concentrating in and out till you sense the vibration in the centre.

If you fall asleep in between, accept it as the best!

Do it virtuously morning and evening twice daily for at least 7 days to feel and experience the tranquility you wanted together with the subsiding irritable syndromes.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Guide

SHERVIN — Sat, 10 Mar 2007 21:33:48 GMT

For Tara, my Tantratic guide

I was looking for a healer
In you,
I found a treasure
A diamond
Who shines and make me shining
Like a star

A master
A guide

I had fantasies about you,
In your hands,
I became a fantasy

Your appearance was a reveal
The gold in conceal
came for a flash up on me

you remains me my deeper me
seeing you is remembering

I was a seeker
I became a lover

I miss you
Miss you
Miss you

And I celebrate this missing
With all my body,
All my heart
All my tears
All what I am

Love,
Shervin

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Serpent legacy

arrr — Sun, 11 Feb 2007 11:43:53 GMT

Jai Shiva!

from http://www.gardinersworld.com/content/view/28/2/

Serpent Code

Ireland was once infested with snakes. So say the Christian stories of St. Patrick, who supposedly expelled them with his Baculum Jesu or Staff of Jesus [1]. Of course Ireland has no indigenous snakes at all and so he must have been speaking of a symbolically. But to what was he referring?

For years, scholars, Christians and even alternative historians have been arguing over what exactly St Patrick was eradicating. There is precious little evidence of St Patrick even coming to Ireland, just as there is no evidence that St Paul went to Malta and kicked out the snakes there too! So what's the truth? And is there any spiritual relevance for us today?

Across Ireland there are hundreds of crosses, many of which can be proven to have pre-Christian origins, and many are entwined with images of serpents. The same is true of other locations, such as Malta as I’ve just mentioned, , Rhodes, India, Greece and many more. In all these places snakes are found on ancient megalithic monuments and Christian buildings. These are remnants of a pre-existent serpent-worshipping cult. The serpent cult, is so often misread as consisting of solar worshippers. They worshipped the esoteric or inner sun. For us today this inner light is the realisation of our own connection to the greater universe, of our own inner balance and our own growth towards a more ‘in-tune’ attitude to the world around us. It is also the part of ourselves and our outer world, which gives life, sustains and gives growth.

The sun, found in the sky and as an inner light found within via methods pertaining to the inner serpent energies, [2] as they were perceived. These inner serpentine and solar linked visions were physically represented in megalithic monuments, oral folktales and art.

The existence of this universal cult can also be discovered in other elements of the Irish and Celtic tradition. There is scarcely a design or ornament in Ireland from ancient times that do not show the serpent or dragon image. There is scarcely a myth, a folk tale or a legend, which does not include the serpent. These are not just pagan ornaments or myths - they also bled into the Christian world, or more accurately, the Christians could not keep them out it was so deep in the Irish culture.

The Church had spent many years trying desperately to demonise the serpent, making it the evil snake in the Garden of Eden or even picturing Lucifer, the angel of light, as the serpent. The reason is simple. Knowledge is powerful, but knowledge of yourself is much more powerful - the Church, as the intermediaries between us and knowledge of the Divine could not allow this. But the snake maintained its position steadfastly within the Church, clinging on like limpet. It was in fact the only animal in the Bible to speak using it's own voice; it was used by Moses in the wilderness to heal the Israelites and it was used by the first Christians as the symbol for the Christ himself.

Serpents can be found on Irish Christian crosses such as those of Killamery in Kilkenny County and the font of Cashel, amongst others. Indeed, even the Crozier (priests staff) of Cashel has a serpent emerging from a vagina – which itself is covered in serpents – therefore symbolising ‘new life’ via the born-again serpent.

The crozier itself basically resembles the staff of Moses or Aaron, or even that of an Etruscan or Babylonian priest – all cultures linked to serpent worship. Unfortunately fundamentalists and strict Protestants removed many of these serpents found adorning such crosses, in an attempt to hide the true history.

Also seen on Irish crosses are strange figures, which have extra large heads in relation to their body. Some have said that this is due to the predominance of a "Celtic Head Cult", but the evidence we uncovered in The Serpent Grail [3] pointed to the fact that both the serpent cult and the head cult are one and the same. We found that this was due to the internal psychological and spiritual process brought on by the serpent energies.

In Irish tales these great serpents or "piests" (pests), were said to be "as big as a horse, and have a great mane upon it, so it has." (Legend of the Lakes, Croker, relating to Lough Kittane of Killarney). This has baffled many and has given rise to the link between the snake-serpent and the fabled dragon in many cultures. The tales of the great serpents of huge size and even compared to mountains reveals much. Many of these serpent tales refer to actual locations whereby ancient man created great centres of healing, initiation and ritual – all linked to the universal worship of the serpent.

The Fenian heroes of ancient Ireland are recorded orally in song and one of them, Fionn, was their ‘dragon slayer.’ One of the legends tells us that:

"It resembles a great mound, its jaws were yawning wide;

There might lie concealed, though great its fury,

A hundred champions in its eye-pits.

Taller in height than eight men,

Was its tail, which was erect above its back;

Thicker was the most slender part of its tail,

Than the forest oak which was sunk by the flood."

Fionn asked where this great monster had come from and was told, "From Greece, to demand battle from the Fenians." Perhaps serpent worshippers had come to Ireland from Greece, and had fought the ancient inhabitants, leaving behind such terror that they became symbolised by this great ‘dragon mound.’ Fionn, it is said, opened the side of the dragon and released the men, going on to kill it. It may be that there is a mixture of wartime fact entwined with the symbolism of this legend. Emerging from the side of the dragon, according to all the myths, gives new life, leaving us no doubt that these serpentine monuments were places of initiation and rebirth.

Evidence of ancient serpent worship in the Americas can be verified from the many serpent mounds that appear across the continent. In Ohio, there is a large serpentine mound with a large head of the snake swallowing (or throwing up) a large egg. Similar snake mounds can be found across the world. Some are man-made, others natural and adapted - such as Hackpens Hill near Avebury in England, where Hack means snake and pen means head - thereby giving us "snakes head hill". These large serpents, still seen in the land today were ancient burial mounds, earthworks and places of ritual for the serpent worshipping cults of our ancestors. The great mane upon the mound, being grass or trees.

In 1871 at the meeting of the British Association in Edinburgh, a certain Mr. Phene gave an account of his discovery in Argyllshire, Scotland, of a mound, "several hundred feet long, fifteen feet high and thirty feet broad." The tail tapers away from a circular cairn, which he presumed to be a solar disk above the head of the "Egyptian uraeus". [4] This fiery Uraeus serpent, or more properly Wadjet, anoints the head with flames, as referred to in the Bible in Apostles, Acts 2, where the Apostles are filled with the holy spirit, and flames lick above their heads. Here we have a clue to the serpents connection to spirituality.

In the Pyramid Texts the Wadjet is linked strongly with nature. The papyrus plant is said to emerge from her and she is connected to the forces of growth, fertility and creative power. The Uraeus is an indication of the divine wisdom and solar-force, emerging from the brow of the head, symbolically represented in the serpent mounds appearing on the brow of a hill. The brow is known as the ‘temple’. Within the Temple is the Holy of Holies, the most sacred place in a human’s body. In Native American traditions many underground caverns within landscaped mounds are where known to be places where initiation rites occurred. From our research, it appears these places were ritualistic re-birthing portals as if from the womb of the creative serpentine mother. In Egyptian history Osiris entered the serpent and emerged reborn and invigorated, and our European and American ancestors mimicked this belief. In all cases it was the wisdom of the serpent, which gave the strength to empower the individual to move on in life, as if born again.

Serpent mounds – a worldwide phenomenon

Further references to serpent mounds can be found across the world. In the Persian holy book Zend Avesta one of the story’s heroes takes a rest on what he thinks is a bank – only to find out that it was a green snake. In Mauritania, Iphicrates says that "there were dragons of such extent that grass grew up on their backs." In Strabo (Lib xv. P.1022) two dragons are said to have resided in the mountains of India, one eighty cubits long and the other one hundred and forty. From Syria Posidonius tells of a dragon which was so large that horse riders on either side could not see each other. Each ‘scale’ was as big as a shield, so that a man "might ride into his mouth." It is thought that these must be ruins of Ophite (serpent worshiping) temples. In some parts of Syria serpent worshippers were known as Hivites (linked with the root word hivvah which from which came the biblical name of Eve which could then be equated with "female serpent"). In India serpent deities are known as the Naga.

From South America text said to have been written by Votan (Quetzalcoatl), in the language of the Quiches says he left Valum Chivim [5] and came to the New World to apportion land among seven families who came with him and were said to be of serpent origin or culebra. Passing the "land of thirteen snakes" he arrived in Valum Votan, founding the city of Nachan (City of Snakes), thought to be Palenque, possibly around 15 BC or even earlier. In reference to Serpent Mounds there is the description of a subterranean passage, that terminated at the ‘root of heaven’ – referred to as a ‘snake’s hole’ while snake heaven was Patala. Votan was only allowed entry because he was ‘the son of a snake’ from which we can infer he was an initiate in the serpent cult.
{mospagebreak}
Serpent Wisdom

There are two distinct elements of practical wisdom originating in the serpent tales, fables and folklore. Firstly that the physical snake itself not only sloughs off its skin and appears to be re-born from within a cave or under a rock, but that the very elements of the physical snake could actually prevent disease and cures ill health. The knowledge of amazing regenerative properties of the various parts of the snake have been discovered in hundreds of ancient medica materia, alchemical texts and hidden within folklore. The venom of the snake was used as an Elixir to help prevent disease through boosting the immune system with high levels of protein. And secondly mixing the neurotoxic venom with the blood of the snake or mammalian host such as a horse brings on altered states of consciousness much akin to certain drugs used by shaman across the world from ancient times. Visions of ‘otherworlds’ seen in such trances are often depicted as tombs, wombs or caves, within which sometimes benevolent, sometimes terrible, serpents are encountered.

In any discussion of serpent wisdom we cannot fail to also mention the ancient Hindu Kundalini practice. Kundalini means simply "coiled serpent" and in the Indian system the ida and pingala energy (through serpent channels) are raised up and down the spine to raise the consciousness of the adept. There are six chakra energy vortices aligning the spine, with a seventh emerging from the top of the head, which is called the bindu. Each chakra location must be traversed upwardly, and in balance, before one can achieve the bindu enlightenment reminiscent of the reference in Apostles, Acts 2 where enlightenment is reached and described as fire licking at the head in the bindu position.

I recently met up with the dowser Hamish Miller who has followed the Michael and Mary lines of telluric energy across Europe finding many examples of Kundalini images and the dual serpentine caduceus known to all health practitioners the world over. We shared our amazement at the widespread frequency of the serpent in myth and folklore

Mankind has from time immemorial searched for longer life and divine wisdom. The result is a sacred and often, secret code, hidden in the landscape, locked away in ancient texts and deep within our own inner energy system. It is a secret code of the divine and wise serpent that has survived the attempts of the Christian Church to eradicate it. If you hear its call, there is a wellspring of knowledge out there for you to discover.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

I witness...

arrr — Sun, 04 Feb 2007 08:45:31 GMT

the illusion against the Voidness

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

I accept...

arrr — Fri, 19 Jan 2007 11:14:23 GMT

responsibility...

posted in jaiMA - 22 replies

Immaculate-born baby dragons

arrr — Tue, 30 Jan 2007 07:27:53 GMT

In the immortal words of Tupac
"We all came from a woman"

Read about how the dragons do it here:

Wed Jan 24, 10:30 AM ET

Five baby Komodo dragons have broken through their shells under the watchful eye of their virgin mom Flora at a zoo in London

Last May, 7-year-old Flora laid a clutch of 25 eggs, 11 of which were viable, at the Chester Zoo. An awestruck team of animal keepers knew almost immediately this was a virgin birth as the female Komodo dragon (Varanus komodoensis) had no prior contact with a male dragon at the zoo.

Scientific results confirmed it. Phillip Watts of Liverpool University performed genetic tests on embryonic material from three collapsed eggs, proving that Flora was both mom and dad.

The single-female reproduction occurred via a process called parthenogenesis, in which an "unfertilized" egg develops to maturity. During cell division, females produce four egg-progenitor cells, only one of which becomes the egg. For Flora, one of her just-forming egg cells acted like a surrogate sperm and fertilized the egg cell.

“Flora is oblivious to the excitement she has caused but we are delighted to say she is now a mum and dad," said Chester Zoo curator Kevin Buley. "When the first of the babies hatched, we didn’t know whether to make her a cup of tea or pass her the cigars."

Baby boys

There is no mystery as to whether Flora’s hatchlings will be girls or boys. Her no-sex reproduction sealed their fate. Flora’s developing clutch will all be male.

For humans, sex is determined by one of the 23 pairs of chromosomes in the nucleus of each of our cells. Females produce eggs with an X chromosome while males generate sperm in which half carry an X and half carry a Y sex chromosome.

In Komodo dragons and some other lizards, females have dissimilar sex chromosomes (Z and W), while males have matching chromosomes (ZZ). Since Flora’s cells did all of the fertilization, her offspring have only homozygous individuals—no females.

Lizard care

After about an eight-month incubation period, Flora’s eggs began to hatch. The first baby started to emerge on Jan. 15, with the next wee ones breaking out on the 17th, 18th, 21st and 22nd. The lizard tots measure about 17 inches in length and weigh 4 ounces each—larger than many full grown adult lizards. Two fertile eggs still remain in an incubator and could hatch any day.

The five new additions are feeding on a diet of crickets and locusts. As for names, the jury’s still out, said Buley. Komodos can live for more than 40 years, he said, so their names have to be just as evergreen.

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

"We lift our voice and sing JAH's praises!"

arrr — Sat, 18 Nov 2006 04:53:19 GMT

The other day I was chanting/singing JaiMA in my practice of dissolving passions
over and again it merged into JAH

Can YOU tell me of Jah?

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

carry an extra jacket

the-daflew — Tue, 26 Dec 2006 22:35:25 GMT

i started putting an extra jacket and blanket in my car last winter
my daughter sammy asked why
i said because someone is gonna need it, this winter, its cold

i noticed when sammy was young she had an extra ordinary ability
to be empathetic, and i push this ability
i always always always handout money or food on those loney freeway exits
someone told me once, "there just gonna buy alcohol"!
i retorted, "good! everyone needs a drink"!
sometimes i stock up and i have turned around

months into winter driving home in the bitter cold she noticed a man
with his hands in his head sitting alone outside on the side of a store
she cried out "daddy, theres a man in the cold, i think he's crying"
i looked and without even thinking pulled a u-turn

i took him the blanket and the jacket, got him hot chocolate and money
with sammy watching intently from the backseat window
she had many questions when i returned
i answered them all honestly and it was eye opening for her

she cried for him...

one of those moments i am hoping will shape her life
and she'll always remember

posted in jaiMA - 2 replies

a prayer to Tara

arrr — Sat, 30 Dec 2006 14:37:35 GMT

Pray become Tara,

the Goddess manifest,

invite her into your heart

revealing,

the work,

childlike play,

and deep and true rest,

until she unfetters your love,

and bettters your best!

posted in jaiMA - 4 replies

Quan Yin

Mon, 13 Nov 2006 11:35:42 GMT

Quan Yin, the head of the gods, is a conceited coward who is extremely terrified to see mankind evolve into a warrior so powerful that the earth would tremble with fear by his mere presence.
Mankind is being deceived because his essence is turned into hookers and pussies by this conceited goddess.

Maharishi Chin Chau An.

posted in jaiMA - 6 replies

Anne and Susanna Hutchinson - "an immediate revelation"

arrr — Fri, 05 Jan 2007 16:39:26 GMT

Outside the thrift store the other day a good story lay in the wait of a shopping cart labeled Free for the taking. I picked up one on Japanese swords and another called "Troubles Daughter" the story of 'Indian captive' Susana Hutchinson. Hmmmm this could either be really good, or really bad...

Turned out to be good!

Anne Marbury migrated to America in 1631. Settling in the Massachusettes area Anne would organize meetings of women to discuss the sermons. Soon these meetings grew as Anne found an eager and interested audience as she "stressed the individual's intuition as a means of reaching God and salvation, rather than the observance of institutionalized beliefs and the precepts of ministers." She had the audacity to criticize the local clergy, only giving dap to the few minsters who were 'keeping it real'(no its not a quote ;).

Too bad a high ranking official lived right accross the street from her. She soon faced persecution labeled a heretic and a witch. Which becomes more interesting as we find out Anne and her youngest of 13 children, Susana, both recieved visions and guidance from the animal and spirit world. In this fictionalized account of the true story Mama Anne and family fled the Boston area and their family settled unbeknownst to them in a warzone where the local tribals were battling the Dutch (modern day Rhode Island).

Susana Hutchinson, is the only one of her family that survives a suprise attack. 9 years old, she was taken and adopted by the tribal chief's family, the mother the medicine woman. She grew to accept, forgive, and love her adopted family as she learned their language, character, and traditional ways. She learned how to listen to her animal guide and to interpret communications of the spirit for the benefit of her tribe.
Ultimately after 2-6years she was traded back to the settlers, when circumstances became dire for her return. Bare chested and naturalized by her surroundings and native family, Susana finds her old world strange, stiff, and lacking joy. She finds comfort in children who are curious and speak questions. Eventually she marries John Cole and settles in the Boston area.

In the biographical references it states that several U.S presidents including Garfield and Bush (!) turn out to be of Anne Hutchinsons blood lineage. How about it!?

below you'll find the actual transcript from Anne Hutchinson trial:

Mr. [John] Winthrop, Governorernor: Mrs Hutchinson, you are called here as one of those that have troubled the peace of the commonwealth and the churches here; you are known to be a woman that hath had a great share in the promoting and divulging of those opinions that are the cause of this trouble, and to be nearly joined not only in affinity and affection with some of those the court had taken notice of and passed censure upon, but you have spoken divers things, as we have been informed, very prejudicial to the honour of the churches and ministers thereof, and you have maintained a meeting and an assembly in your house that hath been condemned by the general assembly as a thing not tolerable nor comely in the sight of God nor fitting for your sex, and notwithstanding that was cried down you have continued the same. Therefore we have thought good to send for you to understand how things are, that if you be in an erroneous way we may reduce you that so you may become a profitable member here among us. Otherwise if you be obstinate in your course that then the court may take such course that you may trouble us no further. Therefore I would intreat you to express whether you do assent and hold in practice to those opinions and factions that have been handled in court already, that is to say, whether you do not justify Mr. Wheelwright's sermon and the petition.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I am called here to answer before you but I hear no things laid to my charge.

Governor: I have told you some already and more I can tell you.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Name one, Sir.

Governor: Have I not named some already?

Mrs. Hutchinson: What have I said or done?

Governor: Why for your doings, this you did harbor and countenance those that are parties in this faction that you have heard of.

Mrs. Hutchinson: That's matter of conscience, Sir.

Governor: Your conscience you must keep, or it must be kept for you.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Must not I then entertain the saints because I must keep my conscience.

Governor: Say that one brother should commit felony or treason and come to his brother's house, if he knows him guilty and conceals him he is guilty of the same. It is his conscience to entertain him, but if his conscience comes into act in giving countenance and entertainment to him that hath broken the law he is guilty too. So if you do countenance those that are transgressors of the law you are in the same fact.

Mrs. Hutchinson: What law do they transgress?

Governor: The law of God and of the state.

Mrs. Hutchinson: In what particular?

Governor: Why in this among the rest, whereas the Lord doth say honour thy father and thy mother.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Ey Sir in the Lord.

Governor: This honour you have broke in giving countenance to them.

Mrs. Hutchinson: In entertaining those did I entertain them against any act (for there is the thing) or what God has appointed?

Governor: You knew that Mr. Wheelwright did preach this sermon and those that countenance him in this do break a law.

Mrs. Hutchinson: What law have I broken?

Governor: Why the fifth commandment.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I deny that for he [Mr. Wheelwright] saith in the Lord.

Governor: You have joined with them in the faction.

Mrs. Hutchinson: In what faction have I joined with them?

Governor: In presenting the petition.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Suppose I had set my hand to the petition. What then?

Governor: You saw that case tried before.

Mrs. Hutchinson: But I had not my hand to [not signed] the petition.

Governor: You have councelled them.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Wherein?

Governor: Why in entertaining them.

Mrs. Hutchinson: What breach of law is that, Sir?

Governor: Why dishonouring the commonwealtHutchinson

Mrs. Hutchinson: But put the case, Sir, that I do fear the Lord and my parents. May not I entertain them that fear the Lord because my parents will not give me leave?

Governor: If they be the fathers of the commonwealth, and they of another religion, if you entertain them then you dishonour your parents and are justly punishable.

Mrs. Hutchinson: If I entertain them, as they have dishonoured their parents I do.

Governor: No but you by countenancing them above others put honor upon them.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I may put honor upon them as the children of God and as they do honor the Lord.

Governor: We do not mean to discourse with those of your sex but only this: you so adhere unto them and do endeavor to set forward this faction and so you do dishonour us.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I do acknowledge no such thing. Neither do I think that I ever put any dishonour upon you.

Governor: Why do you keep such a meeting at your house as you do every week upon a set day?

Mrs. Hutchinson: It is lawful for me to do so, as it is all your practices, and can you find a warrant for yourself and condemn me for the same thing? The ground of my taking it up was, when I first came to this land because I did not go to such meetings as those were, it was presently reported that I did not allow of such meetings but held them unlawful and therefore in that regard they said I was proud and did despise all ordinances. Upon that a friend came unto me and told me of it and I to prevent such aspersions took it up, but it was in practice before I came. Therefore I was not the first.

Governor: ...By what warrant do you continue such a course?

Mrs. Hutchinson: I conceive there lies a clear rule in Titus that the elder women should instruct the younger and then I must have a time wherein I must do it.

Governor: All this I grant you, I grant you a time for it, but what is this to the purpose that you Mrs. Hutchinson must call a company together from their callings to come to be taught of you?...

Mrs. Hutchinson: If you look upon the rule in Titus it is a rule to me. If you convince me that it is no rule I shall yield.

Governor: You know that there is no rule that crosses another, but this rule crosses that in the Corinthians. But you must take it in this sense that elder women must instruct the younger about their business and to love their husbands and not to make them to clasHutchinson...

Mrs. Hutchinson: Will it please you to answer me this and to give me a rule for then I will willingly submit to any trutHutchinson If any come to my house to be instructed in the ways of God what rule have I to put them away?.... Do you think it not lawful for me to teach women and why do you call me to teach the court?

Governor: We do not call you to teach the court but to lay open yourself....

[They continue to argue over what rule she had broken]

Governor: Your course is not to be suffered for. Besides that we find such a course as this to be greatly prejudicial to the state. Besides the occasion that it is to seduce many honest persons that are called to those meetings and your opinions and your opinions being known to be different from the word of God may seduce many simple souls that resort unto you. Besides that the occasion which hath come of late hath come from none but such as have frequented your meetings, so that now they are flown off from magistrates and ministers and since they have come to you. And besides that it will not well stand with the commonwealth that families should be neglected for so many neighbors and dames and so much time spent. We see no rule of God for this. We see not that any should have authority to set up any other exercises besides what authority hath already set up and so what hurt comes of this you will be guilty of and we for suffering you.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Sir, I do not believe that to be so.

Governor: Well, we see how it is. We must therefore put it away from you or restrain you from maintaining this course.

Mrs Hutchinson If you have a rule for it from God's word you may.

Governor: We are your judges, and not you ours and we must compel you to it.

Mrs. Hutchinson: If it please you by authority to put it down I will freely let you for I am subject to your authority....

Deputy Governorernor, Thomas Dudley: I would go a little higher with Mrs. Hutchinson. About three years ago we were all in peace. Mrs Hutchinson, from that time she came hath made a disturbance, and some that came over with her in the ship did inform me what she was as soon as she was landed. I being then in place dealt with the pastor and teacher of Boston and desired them to enquire of her, and then I was satisfied that she held nothing different from us. But within half a year after, she had vented divers of her strange opinions and had made parties in the country, and at length it comes that Mr. Cotton and Mr. Vane were of her judgment, but Mr. Cotton had cleared himself that he was not of that mind.

But now it appears by this woman's meeting that Mrs. Hutchinson hath so forestalled the minds of many by their resort to her meeting that now she hath a potent party in the country. Now if all these things have endangered us as from that foundation and if she in particular hath disparaged all our ministers in the land that they have preached a covenant of works, and only Mr. Cotton a covenant of grace, why this is not to be suffered, and therefore being driven to the foundation and it being found that Mrs. Hutchinson is she that hath depraved all the ministers and hath been the cause of what is fallen out, why we must take away the foundation and the building will fall.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I pray, Sir, prove it that I said they preached nothing but a covenant of works.

Dep. Governor: Nothing but a covenant of works. Why a Jesuit may preach truth sometimes.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Did I ever say they preached a covenant of works then?

Dep. Governor: If they do not preach a covenant of grace clearly, then they preach a covenant of works.

Mrs. Hutchinson: No, Sir. One may preach a covenant of grace more clearly than another, so I said....

Dep. Governor: When they do preach a covenant of works do they preach truth?

Mrs. Hutchinson: Yes, Sir. But when they preach a covenant of works for salvation, that is not trutHutchinson

Dep. Governor: I do but ask you this: when the ministers do preach a covenant of works do they preach a way of salvation?

Mrs. Hutchinson: I did not come hither to answer questions of that sort.

Dep. Governor: Because you will deny the thing.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Ey, but that is to be proved first.

Dep. Governor: I will make it plain that you did say that the ministers did preach a covenant of works.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I deny that.

Dep. Governor: And that you said they were not able ministers of the New Testament, but Mr. Cotton only.

Mrs. Hutchinson: If ever I spake that I proved it by God's word.

Court: Very well, very well.

Mrs. Hutchinson: If one shall come unto me in private, and desire me seriously to tell them what I thought of such an one, I must either speak false or true in my answer.

Dep. Governor: Likewise I will prove this that you said the gospel in the letter and words holds forth nothing but a covenant of works and that all that do not hold as you do are in a covenant of works.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I deny this for if I should so say I should speak against my own judgment....

Mr. Hugh Peters: That which concerns us to speak unto, as yet we are sparing in, unless the court command us to speak, then we shall answer to Mrs. Hutchinson notwithstanding our brethren are very unwilling to answer.

[The Governorernor says to do so. Six minsters then testify to the particular charges and that she was "not only difficult in her opinions, but also of an intemperate spirit"]

Mr Hugh Peters:.... [I asked her] What difference do you conceive to be between your teacher and us?... Briefly, she told me there was a wide and broad difference.... He preaches the covenant of grace and you the covenant of works, and that you are not able ministers of the New Testament and know no more than the apostles did before the resurrection of Christ. I did then put it to her, What do you conceive of such a brother? She answered he had not the seal of the spirit.

Mrs. Hutchinson: If our pastor would shew his writings you should see what I said, and that many things are not so as is reported.

Mr. Wilson:...what is written [here now] I will avouch Hutchinson

Mr. Weld: [agrees that Peters related Hutchinson's words accurately]

Mr. Phillips: [agrees that Peters related Hutchinson's words accurately and added] Then I asked her of myself (being she spake rashly of them all) because she never heard me at all. She likewise said that we were not able ministers of the New Testament and her reason was because we were not sealed.

Mr. Simmes: Agrees that Peters related Hutchinson's words accurately

Mr. Shephard: Also to Same.

Mr. Eliot: [agrees that Peters related Hutchinson's words accurately]

Dep. Governor: I called these witnesses and you deny them. You see they have proved this and you deny this, but it is clear. You say they preached a covenant of works and that they were not able ministers of the New Testament; now there are two other things that you did affirm which were that the scriptures in the letter of them held forth nothing but a covenant of works and likewise that those that were under a covenant of works cannot be saved.

Mrs. Hutchinson: Prove that I said so.

Governor: Did you say so?

Mrs. Hutchinson: No, Sir, it is your conclusion.

Dep. Governor: What do I do charging of you if you deny what is so fully proved?

Governor: Here are six undeniable ministers who say it is true and yet you deny that you did say that they preach a covenant of works and that they were not able ministers of the gospel, and it appears plainly that you have spoken it, and whereas you say that it was drawn from you in a way of friendship, you did profess then that it was out of conscience that you spake....

Mrs. Hutchinson:....They thought that I did conceive there was a difference between them and Mr. Cotton.... I might say they might preach a covenant of works as did the apostles, but to preach a covenant of works and to be under a covenant of works is another business.

Dep. Governor: There have been six witnesses to prove this and yet you deny it. [and then he mentions a seventh, Mr. Nathaniel Ward]

Mrs. Hutchinson: I acknowledge using the words of the apostle to the Corinthians unto him, [Mr. Ward] that they that were ministers of the letter and not the spirit did preach a covenant of works.

Governor: Mrs. Hutchinson, the court you see hath laboured to bring you to acknowledge the error of your way that so you might be reduced, the time grows late, we shall therefore give you a little more time to consider of it and therefore desire that you attend the court again in the morning. . [The next morning]

Governor: We proceeded... as far as we could... There were divers things laid to her charge: her ordinary meetings about religious exercises, her speeches in derogation of the ministers among us, and the weakening of the hands and hearts of the people towards them. Here was sufficient proof made of that which she was accused of, in that point concerning the ministers and their ministry, as that they did preach a covenant of works when others did preach a covenant of grace, and that they were not able ministers of the New Testament, and that they had not the seal of the spirit, and this was spoken not as was pretended out of private conference, but out of conscience and warrant from scripture alleged the fear of man is a snare and seeing God had given her a calling to it she would freely speak. Some other speeches she used, as that the letter of the scripture held forth a covenant of works, and this is offered to be proved by probable grounds....

Controversy--should the witnesses should be recalled and made swear an oath, as Mrs. Hutchinson desired, is resolved against doing so

Governor: I see no necessity of an oath in this thing seeing it is true and the substance of the matter confirmed by divers, yet that all may be satisfied, if the elders will take an oath they shall have it given them....

Mrs. Hutchinson: After that they have taken an oath I will make good what I say.

Governor: Let us state the case, and then we may know what to do. That which is laid to Mrs. Hutchinson charge is that, that she hath traduced the magistrates and ministers of this jurisdiction, that she hath said the ministers preached a covenant of works and Mr. Cotton a covenant of grace, and that they were not able ministers of the gospel, and she excuses it that she made it a private conference and with a promise of secrecy, &c. Now this is charged upon her, and they therefore sent for her seeing she made it her table talk, and then she said the fear of man was a snare and therefore she would not be affeared of them....

Dep. Governor: Let her witnesses be called.

Governor: Who be they?

Mrs. Hutchinson: Mr. Leveret and our teacher and Mr. Coggeshall.

Governor: Mr. Coggeshall was not present.

Mr. Coggeshall: Yes, but I was. Only I desired to be silent till I should be called.

Governor: Will you, Mr. Coggeshall, say that she did not say so?

Mr. Coggeshall: Yes, I dare say that she did not say all that which they lay against her.

Mr. Peters: How dare you look into the court to say such a word?

Mr. Coggeshall: Mr. Peters takes upon him to forbid me. I shall be silent.

Mr. Stoughton [assistant of the Court]: Ey, but she intended this that they say.

Governor: Well, Mr. Leveret, what were the words? I pray, speak.

Mr. Leveret: To my best remembrance when the elders did send for her, Mr. Peters did with much vehemency and intreaty urge her to tell what difference there was between Mr. Cotton and them, and upon his urging of her she said "The fear of man is a snare, but they that trust upon the Lord shall be safe." And being asked wherein the difference was, she answered that they did not preach a covenant of grace so clearly as Mr. Cotton did, and she gave this reason of it: because that as the apostles were for a time without the spirit so until they had received the witness of the spirit they could not preach a covenant of grace so clearly.

Governor: Don't you remember that she said they were not able ministers of the New Testament?

Mrs. Hutchinson: Mr. Weld and I had an hour's discourse at the window and then I spake that, if I spake it....

Governor: Mr Cotton, the court desires that you declare what you do remember of the conference which was at the time and is now in question.

Mr. Cotton: I did not think I should be called to bear witness in this cause and therefore did not labor to call to remembrance what was done; but the greatest passage that took impression upon me was to this purpose. The elders spake that they had heard that she had spoken some condemning words of their ministry, and among other things they did first pray her to answer wherein she thought their ministry did differ from mine. How the comparison sprang I am ignorant, but sorry I was that any comparison should be between me and my brethren and uncomfortable it was. She told them to this purpose that they did not hold forth a covenant of grace as I did. But wherein did we differ? Why she said that they did not hold forth the seal of the spirit as he dotHutchinson Where is the difference there? Say they, why saith she, speaking to one or other of them, I know not to whom.

You preach of the seal of the spirit upon a work and he upon free grace without a work or without respect to a work; he preaches the seal of the spirit upon free grace and you upon a work. I told her I was very sorry that she put comparisons between my ministry and theirs, for she had said more than I could myself, and rather I had that she had put us in fellowship with them and not have made that discrepancy. She said, she found the difference.

This was the sum of the difference, nor did it seem to be so ill taken as it is and our brethren did say also that they would not so easily believe reports as they had done and withal mentioned that they would speak no more of it, some of them did; and afterwards some of them did say they were less satisfied than before. And I must say that I did not find her saying that they were under a covenant of works, nor that she said they did preach a covenant of works.

[more back and forth between Rev. John Cotton, trying to defend Mrs. Hutchinson, and Mr. Peters, about exactly what Mrs. Hutchinson said]

Mrs. Hutchinson: If you please to give me leave I shall give you the ground of what I know to be true. Being much troubled to see the falseness of the constitution of the Church of England, I had like to have turned Separatist. Whereupon I kept a day of solemn humiliation and pondering of the thing; this scripture was brought unto me--he that denies Jesus Christ to be come in the flesh is antichrist. This I considered of and in considering found that the papists did not deny him to be come in the flesh, nor we did not deny him--who then was antichrist? Was the Turk antichrist only? The Lord knows that I could not open scripture; he must by his prophetical office open it unto me. So after that being unsatisfied in the thing, the Lord was pleased to bring this scripture out of the Hebrews. he that denies the testament denies the testator, and in this did open unto me and give me to see that those which did not teach the new covenant had the spirit of antichrist, and upon this he did discover the ministry unto me; and ever since, I bless the Lord, he hath let me see which was the clear ministry and which the wrong.

Since that time I confess I have been more choice and he hath left me to distinguish between the voice of my beloved and the voice of Moses, the voice of John the Baptist and the voice of antichrist, for all those voices are spoken of in scripture. Now if you do condemn me for speaking what in my conscience I know to be truth I must commit myself unto the Lord.

Mr. Nowel [assistant to the Court]: How do you know that was the spirit?

Mrs. Hutchinson: How did Abraham know that it was God that bid him offer his son, being a breach of the sixth commandment?

Dep. Governor: By an immediate voice.

Mrs. Hutchinson: So to me by an immediate revelation.

Dep. Governor: How! an immediate revelation.

Mrs. Hutchinson: By the voice of his own spirit to my soul. I will give you another scripture, Jeremiah] 46: 27-28--out of which the Lord showed me what he would do for me and the rest of his servants. But after he was pleased to reveal himself to me I did presently, like Abraham, run to Hagar. And after that he did let me see the atheism of my own heart, for which I begged of the Lord that it might not remain in my heart, and being thus, he did show me this (a twelvemonth after) which I told you of before....

Therefore, I desire you to look to it, for you see this scripture fulfilled this day and therefore I desire you as you tender the Lord and the church and commonwealth to consider and look what you do.

You have power over my body but the Lord Jesus hath power over my body and soul; and assure yourselves thus much, you do as much as in you lies to put the Lord Jesus Christ from you,

and if you go on in this course you begin, you will bring a curse upon you and your posterity,

and the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

Dep. Governor: What is the scripture she brings?

Mr. Stoughton [assistant to the Court]: Behold I turn away from you.

Mrs. Hutchinson: But now having seen him which is invisible I fear not what man can do unto me.

Governor: Daniel was delivered by miracle; do you think to be deliver'd so too?

Mrs. Hutchinson: I do here speak it before the court. I look that the Lord should deliver me by his providence.... [because God had said to her] though I should meet with affliction, yet I am the same God that delivered Daniel out of the lion's den, I will also deliver thee.

Mr. Harlakenden [assistant to the Court]: I may read scripture and the most glorious hypocrite may read them and yet go down to hell.

Mrs. Hutchinson: It may be so....

Governor: I am persuaded that the revelation she brings forth is delusion.

[The trial text here reads:] All the court but some two or three ministers cry out, we all believe it--we all believe it. [Mrs. Hutchinson was found guilty]

Governor: The court hath already declared themselves satisfied concerning the things you hear, and concerning the troublesomeness of her spirit and the danger of her course amongst us, which is not to be suffered. Therefore if it be the mind of the court that Mrs. Hutchinson for these things that appear before us is unfit for our society, and if it be the mind of the court that she shall be banished out of our liberties and imprisoned till she be sent away, let them hold up their hands.

[All but three did so]

Governor: Mrs. Hutchinson, the sentence of the court you hear is that you are banished from out of our jurisdiction as being a woman not fit for our society, and are to be imprisoned till the court shall send you away.

Mrs. Hutchinson: I desire to know wherefore I am banished?

Governor: Say no more. The court knows wherefore and is satisfied.

http://www.johnpratt.com/gen/0/4/7/1.a_marbury.html

posted in jaiMA - 0 replies

Reflections in the stream of Western "culture"

arrr — Wed, 03 Jan 2007 22:17:00 GMT

Greetings y'all. I've been here in the land of my current birth for half a month now.

So it's America America: My country tis of thee, sweet land of 'liberty', it is of thee I sing.

Taking it all in: the children, the adults, the landscape, the buildings, the nature, the news, the music, the beautiful, ugly, inbetween, and otherwise.

I really miss meeting with my friends here this time around, somehow they seemed to make this place "sane" for a crazy such as me, and joyful with creativity and devotion. Missin and Lovin' You guys!

Anyhow I promised to share my observations, so here's a few:

1.) Focus on having "fun" . For example shopping for nothing in particular - "wasn't that fun!?". Or my sister not allowing her children ages 7 and 9 to help my mother take down the christmas tree because instead they should be having "fun" {read: watching movies}).

2.) Keeping busy + input infiltration. Gotta keep moving, or if sitting still the television must be on or input must be present (books - drink - etc.). In shops music is blaring, at homes televisions are on. Sleeping hours begin around or before 9pm and from then until morning, noise is unacceptable - police may be notified if you color outside of the lines.

3.) Condo complexes + shopping centers. Everywhere I look there's a shopping center or housing development and new ones coming up constantly (pave paradise -put up a parking lot and call it Progress!).

4.) You can't walk anywhere in this town. Only the poorest of the poor ride bikes out of necessity and nearly get bounced off the road. A few ride for health or pleasure. Children leave their wheeled implements carelessly in the driveway to gather rust in the rain.

5.) Toys, toys, and more toys. This is the land of material plenty. Most every car on the street is new. All clothing is new for the 'season'. Kids have more entertaining gagets then they could ever hope to play with and keep getting plied with more. Adults play cards. Objects are treated recklessly, often not cared for or properly stored.

6.) Children are loud, rude, sarcastic, and demonstrate that they are (somewhat) unable to play nicely with others.

7.) Lack of inquisitive informed minds. Good movie, bad movie. Decent people, boring conversation. When conversation does spark some disturbing things can be revealed. I was shaking at the christmas dinner table to hear my brother in law deny that any wrongoing was done to native americans when the americas were colonized, and that "americans" embody the pinnacle of culture, education, civilization, and even ENLIGHTENMENT!

7.) Sex. Sex. Sex. Sex appeal. Sexy purse. Sexy shoes. Sexy pose. Sexy shape. Sexy voice. Sexy beat. Watched it on TV, in the movies, on the street, and even in a couple of 10 year old girls.

8.) Outer appearance means more than anything else. Go into debt to have the "thing", meanwhile filing for bankrupcy. Go to church to pray, meanwhile bickering and judging. Get good grades in school, meanwhile doped up on mood altering medication.

9.) Addiction to junk/ fast food. Worst to see it in a child.

10.) Isolation.

11.) Material wealth, spiritual bancrupcy.

Phew that's too a lot of negatives. Trust me when I relate that what I witness I own up in myself.

I know there's a whole heap of positives to round up my reflections so more to come in my next post. In the meantime I'd love to hear from you.

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply

Angels we have heard on high

arrr — Sun, 24 Dec 2006 23:53:23 GMT

Born into a roman catholic family, my only appreciation for the institutionalized church remains with the christmas carols that go along with this season. I wanted to share some of my favorites with you.
Pray we invite Jesus in the hermitage of our hearts, let us make a way, clean the room, light a candle, and let the Love in.

~

We Three Kings of Orient Are

We three kings of Orient are
Bearing gifts we traverse afar.
Field and fountain, moor and mountain,
Following yonder star.

Chorus
O star of wonder, star of night,
Star with royal beauty bright,
Westward leading, still proceeding,
Guide us to thy perfect Light.

Frankincense to offer have I.
Incense owns a Deity nigh.
Prayer and praising all men raising,
Worship Him, God on high. Chorus

~
O come, O come, Emmanuel
And ransom captive Israel
That mourns in lonely exile here
Until the Son of God appear
Rejoice! Rejoice! Emmanuel
Shall come to thee, O Israel.
~

Silent night, holy night
All is calm, all is bright
Round yon Virgin Mother and Child
Holy Infant so tender and mild
Sleep in heavenly peace
Sleep in heavenly peace

Silent night, holy night!
Shepherds quake at the sight
Glories stream from heaven afar
Heavenly hosts sing Alleluia!
Christ, the Saviour is born
Christ, the Saviour is born

Silent night, holy night
Son of God, love's pure light
Radiant beams from Thy holy face
With the dawn of redeeming grace
Jesus, Lord, at Thy birth
Jesus, Lord, at Thy birth "

~
Angels We Have Heard On High
Angels we have heard on high,
Sweetly singing o'er the plains
And the mountains in reply
Echoing their joyous strains. Gloria...

Chorus:
Gloria, In Excelsius Deo

~

Joy to the world! The Lord is come:
let earth receive her King!
Let every heart prepare him room,
and heaven and nature sing.

Joy to the World! the Saviour reigns:
let men their songs employ,
while fields and floods, rocks,hills and plains
repeat the sounding joy.

He rules the earth with truth and grace,
and makes the nations prove
the glories of his righteousnes
and wonders of his love.

~
O Holy Night
The stars are brightly shining
It is the night of our dear Savior's birth
Long lay the world in sin and error pining
'Til He appeared and the soul felt its worth
A thrill of hope, the weary world rejoices
For yonder breaks a new and glorious morn!
Fall on your knees,
O hear the angels' voices!
O night divine,
O night when Christ was born
O night divine,
O night divine,
O night divine!

posted in jaiMA - 1 reply